Francine Shapiro Library - EMDR Bibliography Links
Choose any combination of the search options below. If you do not wish to include an option in your search, leave the box blank, or select "Any."
Your Results - you searched for the keyword Chakra System 333 Results
1. Everly, G. S. Jr., & Lating, J. M. (2002). A clinical guide to the treatment of the human stress response, 2nd ed. Springer Publishing Company.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
This updated edition of A Clinical Guide to the Treatment of the Human Stress Response reflects the dramatic changes in this field over the past decade. This edition covers a range of new topics, including stress and the immune system, post-traumatic stress and crisis intervention, Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), Critical Incident Stress Debriefing (CISD), Crisis Management Briefings in response to mass disasters and terrorism, Critical Incident Stress Management (CISM), spirituality and religion as stress management tools, dietary factors and stress, and updated information on psychopharmacologic intervention in the human stress response. As with the previous edition, this volume is designed as a comprehensive and accessible guide to both the clinically relevant physiology and treatment of the human stress response. Discussion of treatment protocols, using selected behavioral treatment strategies, is purposefully brief and clinically targeted. Supplemental information for practitioners includes a flow chart on the nature of stress physiology, a relaxation report form, specific protocols for teaching the relaxation response, a self-report checklist designed for health education purposes, and over 700 references. [Springer]
Springer Series on Stress and Coping
Keywords: Human Stress Response
Accuracy Verified: Yes
2. Wieland, S., & Baita, S. (2009, November). "Blank" ...Using EMDR with children who dissociate. Presentation at the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Washington, DC.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: Dissociation is a common response for children who experience abuse, severe neglect, or extreme disorganized attachment. EMDR can help (1) increase a child´s sense of safety and stability, (2) decrease disconnection between aspects of self, and (3) process trauma. While the part of the child existing in the `now´ may be aware of safety, the younger or infant part of the child to whom trauma occurred often is not aware of present safety. This younger part which continues in fear disrupts the child´s functioning. Ideas will be presented for using EMDR to increase knowledge of present safety across the child´s dissociative system as well as recognizing where safety may not exist. Use of EMDR for building secure attachment with child and parent, processing triggers, increasing the child´s connection between dissociative states, and processing both explicit and implicit memories will be described. Dissociative children are often difficult to work with. Ideas will be given for adapting EMDR for use with these highly volatile, dissociative children. The importance of recognizing and acknowledging dissociation when it appears within the child´s EMDR processing will be emphasized. This workshop is appropriate for therapists already trained in EMDR. Numerous case examples will be given.
Keywords: Children Dissociation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
3. フランシーン シャピロ, マーゴット・シルク フォレスト, 市井 雅哉 (翻訳) [Shapiro, F., and Forrest, M. S. (Ichii Masaya translator)] (2006年2月). トラウマからの解放:EMDR [EMDR: The breakthrough therapy for overcoming anxiety, stress and trauma]. 大阪：Nikeisha.
Language: Japanese
Format: Book
Abstract:
EMDR、または眼球運動脱感作と再処理、目の動きやハンドタップなどのリズミカルな刺激を利用して外傷の犠牲者を治療するための新しい非伝統的な、非常に短期的な治療法です。シャピロ氏は、臨床心理学者と仲間のアプローチを開発したカリフォルニア州パロアルトで、精神研究所で、これのようにわずか3として90分EMDRセッションは、患者の無効化の不安を軽減した例が報告されます。彼女は1987年に技術を開発する方法説明して、シャピロ氏は、治療について説明しますように機能するかについて、なぜ研究を支援し引き合いに出して推理。彼女はリズミカルな刺激は、プロセスのジャンプに固有の起動することを示唆していると、それらはとても自然治癒を始めることが立ち往生している外傷体験の処理を開始して犠牲者を有効にするには脳の情報処理システムを加速させます。ライターForrestは手法の有効性を実証する数多くのEMDRトレーニングを積んだセラピストによるケーススタディを掴んで提示？とりわけ、心的外傷後ストレスとベトナムのベテランは、夜の恐怖、レイプ被害者の母親と子供もほぼ悲しみに麻痺息子の死の翌年。他の研究は、終末期の患者の成功を支援麻薬中毒者を報告する。
EMDR, or eye movement desensitization and reprocessing, is a new, nontraditional, very short-term therapy for treating trauma victims that utilizes rhythmical stimulation such as eye movements or hand taps. Shapiro, a clinical psychologist and fellow at the Mental Research Institute in Palo Alto, Calif., who developed the approach, reports cases in which as few as three 90-minute EMDR sessions have relieved patients' disabling anxiety. Explaining how she developed the technique in 1987, Shapiro describes the treatment, theorizes about why it works and cites supporting research. She suggests that the rhythmical stimulation inherent in the process jump starts and accelerates the brain's information processing system to enable the victims to begin to process the traumatic experiences in which they have been stuck so that natural healing can begin. Writer Forrest presents gripping case studies from numerous EMDR-trained therapists to demonstrate the effectiveness of the technique?among others, a Vietnam veteran with post-traumatic stress, a child with night terrors, a rape victim and a mother still nearly paralyzed with grief a year after her son's death. Other studies report success helping drug addicts and the terminally ill.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
4. Lanius, U. (2005, April). 'Dissociative processes' and EMDR - Staying connected. Presentation at 3rd Annual Conference of the EMDR Association of UK and Ireland, Jordanstown, Northern Ireland .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: D
issociative processes, common in a wide variety of psychological disorders (e.g., PTSD, Anxiety Disorders, Personality Disorders, Dissociative Disorders, etc.) can interfere with effective EMDR treatment. The information processing system gets overwhelmed and shuts down, thereby barring the integration and resolution of traumatic experience. The workshop presents a model, based on recent developments in neuroscience and the neurobiology of dissociation, that guides therapeutic interventions in general and EMDR treatment in particular. Treatment planning, target selection, the use of both body-oriented (bottom-up processing) versus cognitive and ego-state (top-down processing), and other interventions are discussed. Participants will become familiar with specific interventions designed to minimize dissociative symptoms, as well as techniques that aid clients in becoming reconnected once dissociative processes have occurred. A comprehensive therapeutic approach is described that aids clients with dissociative symptoms to stay connected and thereby enhance the likelihood of efficient information processing during EMDR treatment.
Keywords: Dissociation Dissociative Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
5. Spuijbroek, P. (2013, April). A(S/l)S het samen kan: EMDR in de systeemtherapie [A (S / L) S together can: EMDR in the treatment system]. Presentatie op het congres EMDR Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, Nederland.
Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Bij het behandelen van kinderen met autisme wordt steeds meer een systemische aanpak gehanteerd. Daar waar het in de ouderbegeleiding vooral over psycho educatie en rouwverwerking gaat rond het autisme, staat in de gezinstherapie het systeem centraal en de samenwerking tussen de gezinsleden, rekening houdend met overeenkomsten en verschillen. Bij het gebruik van de EMDR binnen de gezinstherapie levert dit soms verrassende situaties op die op eigen wijze bijdragen aan veranderingen welke van te voren niet werden te voorzien.
In deze workshop worden een drietal casussen besproken waarbij (delen van) het gezin betrokken zijn. De aangemelde casussen zijn een jongen met laag zelfbeeld, een preverbaal trauma bij een geadopteerd meisje en een meisje dat dreigt zichzelf te beschadigen. Alle drie de kinderen zijn kinderen met ASS. Maar wat gebeurt er tijdens gecombineerde systeem-EMDR sessie?
In de presentatie neem ik deelnemers mee in woord en beeld en ga in gesprek.
When treating children with autism is becoming a systemic approach. Where in the parent guidance particularly on psychoeducation and bereavement goes around autism, family therapy is in the central system and the cooperation between family members, taking into account similarities and differences. With the use of EMDR in family therapy yields some surprising situations which in their own way contribute to changes which in advance were not providing.
In this workshop, three cases are discussed in which (parts of) the family involved. The notified cases are a boy with low self-esteem, a preverbal trauma in an adopted girl and a girl who threatens to harm himself. All three children are children with ASD. But what happens when combined system EMDR session?
In the presentation I take Participants in words and pictures and talk to them.
Keywords: Family Systems Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
6. Shapiro, F. (1999, June). Access, stimulate, move. Plenary at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) understand the three primary aspects of EMDR treatment; 2) understand the implictions of the adaptive information processing system; and 3) be able to describe the conceptual basis of EMDR targeting.
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Plenary Targeting
Accuracy Verified: Yes
7. Bjick, S. (2001, January-April). Accessing the power in the patient with hypnosis and EMDR, Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. American Journal of Clinical Hypnosis, 43(3-4), 203-216. doi:10.1080/00029157.2001.10404277.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Both Ernest Rossi's ideodynamic accessing model of hypnosis and EMDR are intended to access information stored in the mind-body system. In this paper the author is suggesting that treatment effectiveness can be enhanced by combining these particular models. The similarities and the uniqueness of each method, both theoretically and in terms of the different protocols, are compared to provide a rationale for combining them. Verbatim examples from clinical cases are presented to demonstrate exactly how these models can be usefully combined in clinical practice. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Hypnotherapy Review Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
8. Lee, C. W., Taylor, G., & Drummond, P. D. (2006, March-April). The active ingredient in EMDR: Is it traditional exposure or dual focus of attention?. Clinical Psychology and Psychotherapy, 13(2), 97-107. doi:10.1002/cpp.479.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Very little is known about the mechanisms that underlie the therapeutic effectiveness of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). This study tested whether the content of participants' responses during EMDR is similar to that thought to be effective for traditional exposure treatments (reliving), or is more consistent with distancing, which would be expected given Shapiro's proposal of dual process of attention. The responses made by 44 participants with PTSD were examined during their first EMDR treatment session. An independent rater coded these responses according to whether they were consistent with reliving, distancing, or focusing on material other than the primary trauma. The coding system was found to have satisfactory inter-rater reliability. Greatest improvement on a measure of PTSD symptoms occurred when the participant processed the trauma in a more detached manner. Cross-lagged panel correlations suggest that processing in a more detached manner was a consequence of the EMDR procedure rather than a measure that covaried with improvement. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Adults Attention Australians Cognitive Processes Empirical Study Mechanism of Action Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PSTD Quantitative Study Stressors Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
9. Barreda-Hanson, C. (2012, Septiember). Adaptación del EMDR y terapia breve centrada en el cliente para cambiar percepciones negativas y traumaticas [EMDR adaption of brief client-centered therapy to change negative and traumatic perceptions]. Presentación en la 70 Conferencia Anual del International Council of Psychologist(ICP), Sevilla, España.
Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Abstract:
El estrés subsiguiente después de un traumatismo, representa un trastorno disfuncional – tanto interno como externo – que se manifiesta en alteraciones en el reconocimiento cognitivo y en los comportamientos, llevando además asociados síntomas somáticos, afloramiento de problemas inconscientes y ansiedades. Pues una de las características del estrés post-traumático, es precisamente la pérdida de equilibrio entre el mundo interno y externo de quien lo sufre. Por eso, ante la complejidad de las respuestas post-traumáticas, éstas se pueden catalogar en gran medida dentro de las perturbaciones psicopatológicas.
El estrés psicológico surge por una situación estresante “real”, externa, tangible y la reacción ante esta difícil experiencia, evoca un conjunto bastante universal y coherente de síntomas y respuestas que provocan reacciones primitivas relacionadas con temores inconscientes ante las amenazas a la vida, que hacen aflorar incipientemente fantasías e impulsos abrumadores. Los resultados son los pensamientos disfuncionales que conducen a las respuestas y a los comportamientos desadaptativos.
Objetivos: el taller está diseñado para proporcionar a estudiantes y profesionales de la Psicología – que trabajan o desean trabajar en esta área del trauma y el cambio de comportamientos -, la habilidad para utilizar eficaz y rápidamente intervenciones breves, que puedan poner en practicar incluso en casa. En el taller se estudiará la forma inicial de evaluar, tanto al trauma como a la clientela. Se trabajará la historia del trauma y se profundizará en sus consecuencias y en cómo diseñar las intervenciones breves para hacerles frente. También se centrará en averiguar qué cambios quieren los y las clientes a través de relatos y visualizaciones, utilizando una adaptación de las terapias EMDR y la Solución Enfocada tanto a crear el cambio deseado, como a mantenerlo.
En consecuencia el taller es de particular interés para quienes trabajan con personas que han sufrido cualquier tipo de trauma, o quienes perciben acontecimientos de la vida, experiencias, etc. que les afectan de forma negativa en su día a día. También es útil para las personas que sufren de TOC, sobre todo trastornos del pensamiento.
Los aspectos más útiles de las dos técnicas que se han adaptado junto con otras innovaciones de la autora, guardan relación con la creación de un ambiente seguro, no-traumático, que actúa rápidamente y que además, se puede realizar en casa sin peligro de consecuencias negativas.
Objetivos específicos:
1. Ser capaz de describir e identificar las manifestaciones del trauma.
2. Aprender y describir dos técnicas terapéuticas breves en el tratamiento del trauma
3. Definir una técnica breve terapéutica que puede ser utilizada para fomentar el cambio
4. Destacar el rol del o de la terapeuta durante el tratamiento de los traumatismos
5. Ser capaz de describir, diseñar y establecer metas de la terapia y promover cambios mediante el uso de técnicas de terapia breve.
Métodos: la Desensibilización y Reprocesamiento por Movimientos Oculares (EMDR), es un método complejo e integrador de la psicoterapia individual, mediante el que se guía al cliente utilizando un procedimiento para acceder a sus experiencias y resolver sus problemas conductuales y emocionales. El EMDR utiliza elementos de múltiples orientaciones psicoterapéuticas tanto psicodinámicas, como cognitivo- conductuales, enfoques centrados en el cliente, gestalt y bioenergéticos.
La premisa subyacente de EMDR es que las experiencias de pánico y ansiedad se procesan de forma diferente por el cerebro que las experiencias habituales. La teoría subyacente es que durante el estrés, la memoria grava en una parte del cerebro responsable de las emociones de modulación (la amígdala) y se cierra temporalmente otra parte del cerebro (el hipocampo), responsable de procesamiento de la memoria normal. La experiencia traumática queda atrapada en el exterior y potencialmente no forma parte del procesamiento normal del cerebro, y el EMDR permite a la persona acceder a la experiencia y transformarla en memoria declarativa en el hipocampo. Con el método EMDR, el hipocampo se puede abrir a las emociones evocadas por la experiencia para que el/la cliente pueda soportarlas mientras se realiza el tratamiento. La distracción y la atención a la estimulación bilateral, desempeñan un importante papel que ayuda al cliente a experimentar las emociones como tolerables. Aunque cómo la distracción bilateral en concreto, facilita el procesamiento de las experiencias dolorosas, sea algo que todavía no se termina de entender.
Por otra parte, las Intervenciones Breves de Terapias enfocadas al Cliente se centran en las excepciones del problema, pensando que a continuación se desarrollará un cambio natural en el comportamiento. Es una especie de visión orientada no en las formas tradicionales, sino hacia el futuro, sin profundizar demasiado en la “patología” sino más bien centrándose en lo que el sistema puede hacer para adaptarse a ella, puesto que ambos pueden decidir si esa “patología” es un problema o no lo es.
Las Intervenciones de Terapia Breve enfocadas al Cliente se utilizan para resolver una variedad de problemas de comportamientos y actitudes, mediante el uso de los propios recursos de los y las clientes y las observaciones de las estrategias que utilizan para alcanzar los resultados deseados, en sus situaciones vitales habituales. Se trata de una buena técnica para establecer y mantener un contexto de cambio en el que los pequeños, pero útiles cambios, se anticipan y se buscan.
En definitiva, la combinación de ambas técnicas con algunas variaciones desarrolladas por la Dra. Barreda-Hanson, han demostrado ser una herramienta poderosa para mejorar la respuesta al tratamiento en un período de tiempo más corto, teniendo también la ventaja de permitir practicar los ejercicios en casa.
Aplicaciones: la aplicación habitual del EMDR ha sido el tratamiento de trastornos emocionales relacionados con eventos muy perturbadores o traumáticos. Pero también se usa para trabajar síntomas preocupantes como la ansiedad, la depresión, la culpa y la ira. E igualmente, se puede utilizar para mejorar recursos emocionales tales como la confianza y la autoestima.
Procedimientos:
- El taller se impartirá en español y el alumnado recibirá amplios folletos complementarios.
- Se realizará en una única jornada, en sesión de mañana para teoría y de tarde para prácticas, trabajando cada modelo por separado.
- Se espera que quienes asistan lleven una cuestión-problema sobre la que trabajar utilizando las diversas técnicas, pues aunque se utilizarán múltiples ej. de casos reales, se alentará a quienes participen a traer sus propias experiencias e ideas para debatir y trabajar sobre ellas.
The subsequent stress after trauma represents a dysfunctional disorder - internal and external - that is manifested in alterations in cognitive recognition and behavior, besides being associated somatic symptoms outcrop unconscious problems and anxieties. As one of the characteristics of post-traumatic stress, is the loss of balance between internal and external world of the sufferer. Therefore, given the complexity of post-traumatic responses, they can be categorized largely into psychopathological disturbances.
Psychological stress arises from a stressful situation "real" external, tangible and reaction to this difficult experience, quite evokes a universal and consistent set of symptoms that cause reactions and responses primitive unconscious fears related to threats to life, which bring out fantasies and impulses incipiently overwhelming. The results are the thoughts that lead to dysfunctional responses and maladaptive behaviors.
Objectives: The workshop is designed to provide students and psychology professionals - who work or want to work in this area of trauma and behavior change - the ability to quickly and efficiently use brief interventions, which may put in practice even in house. The workshop will explore how to evaluate initial both trauma as to clients. It will work history of trauma and its consequences will deepen and how design brief interventions to address them. It will also focus on finding out what changes customers want and through stories and views, using an adaptation of EMDR therapy and Solution Focused both to create the desired change, and to keep it.
Thus the workshop is of particular interest to those working with people who have suffered any kind of trauma, or who perceive life events, experiences, etc.. that negatively affect them in their day to day. Also useful for persons suffering from OCD, especially disorders of thought.
The most useful of the two techniques that have adapted along with other innovations of the author, are related to the creation of a safe, non-traumatic, acting quickly and also can be done at home without fear of consequences negative.
Specific objectives:
1. Be able to describe and identify the manifestations of trauma.
2. Learn and describe two brief therapeutic techniques in the treatment of trauma
3. Define a short therapeutic technique that can be used to promote change
4. Outline the role of the therapist or during treatment of injuries
5. Be able to describe, design and establish goals of therapy and promote change through the use of brief therapy techniques.
Methods: Desensitization and Reprocessing Eye Movement (EMDR), is a complex and inclusive method of individual psychotherapy, which is guided by the client using a procedure to access their experiences and address their behavioral and emotional problems. The EMDR uses multiple elements of both psychodynamic psychotherapeutic approaches as cognitive-behavioral, client-centered approaches, gestalt and bioenergy.
The underlying premise of EMDR is that experiences panic and anxiety are processed differently by the brain than normal experiences. The underlying theory is that during stress, gravel memory part of the brain responsible for emotions modulation (amygdala) and temporarily closes another part of the brain (hippocampus), responsible for normal memory processing. The trapped traumatic experience abroad and potentially not part of the normal brain processing, and EMDR allows people access to the experience and transform it into declarative memory in the hippocampus. With EMDR, the hippocampus can be opened to the emotions evoked by the experience that he / the client is able to bear while performing the treatment. Distraction and attention to bilateral stimulation, play an important role to help the client to experience emotions as tolerable. Although bilateral distraction how specifically facilitates the processing of painful experiences, is something that is not yet fully understood.
Moreover, brief interventions focused Customer Therapies focus on the exceptions of the problem, thinking that then will develop a natural change in behavior. It is a kind of non-oriented view on traditional forms, but to the future, without going too deeply into the "pathology" but rather focus on what the system can do to adapt to it, since both can decide whether this "pathology "is a problem or not.
Brief therapy interventions focused Customer are used to solve a variety of problem behaviors and attitudes, using their own resources and comments from customers and the strategies used to achieve the desired results in their situations normal life. This is a good technique to establish and maintain a context of change in that small but useful changes, anticipate and seek.
In short, the combination of both techniques with some variations developed by Dr. Barreda Hanson, have proved a powerful tool for improving the response to therapy in a shorter period of time, having also the advantage of allowing in practice exercises house.
Applications: the routine application of EMDR has been the treatment of emotional disorders associated with very disturbing or traumatic events. But also used to work worrying symptoms such as anxiety, depression, guilt and anger. And also, can be used to enhance emotional resources such as confidence and self-esteem.
Procedures:
- The workshop will be taught in Spanish and students will receive extensive additional brochures.
- Will be held in a single day, in morning session and afternoon theory to practice, working each model separately.
- Who are expected to attend with a question-problem on which to work using various techniques, for example, although multiple use. real cases, those involved are encouraged to bring their own experiences and ideas to discuss and work on them.
Keywords: Brief Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
10. Cotraccia, A. J. (2012). Adaptive information processing and a systemic biopsychosocial model. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 6(1), 27-36. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.6.1.27.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Shapiro's (2001) adaptive information processing (AIP) model portrays an innate healing system hypothesized to be composed of neurophysiological mechanisms of action causally related to the resolution of disturbing life experiences. The author expands the model to include psychosocial mechanisms and suggests that a model of a biopsychosocial system can best depict causal properties related to positive outcomes of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Teleofunctionalist and evolutionary perspectives are applied: the first, to explain the inclusion of the psychological and social features highlighted in the updated model; the second, to support the hypothesis that AIP is a goal of the human attachment system. It is posited that bonding, following a disturbing life experience, facilitates the access of information related to previous states, thus allowing an update of self/world models. These interactions are analogous to psychotherapeutic encounters, with multiple levels of information processing at subpersonal, personal, and interpersonal levels. Analysis of the causal properties of personal and interpersonal levels supports a broader understanding of AIP's scope in conceptualizing psychopathology and informing treatment applications and research.
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP Biopsychosocial Internal Working Models Teleofunctionalism
Accuracy Verified: Yes
11. Litt, B. (2008). Advanced techniques in the use of EMDR to treat complex trauma. www.barrylittmft.com.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
Summary
• Pathogenic family dynamics (relational
configurations) are internalized as ego state
conflicts
• The resulting ego state system is a structured
complementation of the loyalty system
• The subjective sense of Self (and corresponding
relational attitude) is adaptive to the original,
formative context[Excerpt]
Keywords: Complex Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
12. Edgerson, L. D. (2012). Advanced trauma training: Integration of EMDR and clinical hypnosis for the effective resolution of post-traumatic stress disorder. The University of the Rockies, Colorado Spring, CO. 3539756.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Currently, the statistics associated with PTSD are staggering. Countless numbers of men, women, and children around the world are impacted every moment of every day by this extremely disruptive disorder. PTSD is very difficult to live with and can be even more challenging to resolve. A primary reason that the resolution of traumatic memories is such a challenge to treat is the fact that whenever any ounce of negative experience connected to the initial sensitizing event is sensed, the victim immediately reacts in a self-protective fashion by avoiding the experience any way he or she can. Cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT) appears to be the treatment of choice for many mental health clinicians who attempt to help patients recover from their traumatic memories. This author believes that CBT offers some benefit with regard to an understanding of the mechanism behind post-traumatic stress, as well as offer numerous ways to manage stress related symptoms. However, it does poorly in terms of completely resolving multiple traumas or working with chronic complex cases. In addition, a CBT approach has the proclivity to make the disorder more challenging by further increasing insult on the already malfunctioning autonomic nervous system of the victim. Instead, this manual suggests the combined use of EMDR and hypnosis as a more healthy and effective therapeutic modality model that can assist most individuals who suffer from even the most severe post-traumatic stress. The combination of EMDR and hypnosis takes a holistic approach towards healing by working with the defensive systems and the complete neuroanatomical system of the human being, as opposed to against.
Keywords: Anxiety Clinical Hypnosis Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Traumatic Stress
Accuracy Verified: Yes
13. Kirsch, A., & Seidler, G. (2007). Affekt und trauma: Mimisch affektive beziehungsregulation bei gewaltopfern in der EMDR therapie [Affect and trauma: Facial affective behavior and relationship regulation in violence victims during EMDR therapy]. Zeitschrift für Psychotraumatologie, Psychotherapiewissenschaft, Psychologische Medizin (ZPPM), 5(2), 53-66.
Language: German
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Es wird davon ausgegangen, dass Patienten mit PTBS ein spezifisches Interaktionsverhalten in die Beziehung implementieren, das sich im mimisch affektiven Ausdruck und insbesondere im affektiven Mikroverhalten ausdrückt. Das mimisch-affektive Verhalten wurde mit dem Emotional Facial Action Coding System (EMFACS) analysiert. EMFACS ist ein Kodiersystem zur Erfassung von mimischen Expressionen, die den Primäremotionen zugeordnet werden. Zusätzlich wurde das Blickverhalten der Interaktanden kodiert und mit den Emotionen in Beziehung gesetzt. Patienten mit einer akuten Traumatisierung zeigen eine Reduktion der gesamten mimischen Aktivität sowie der Primäremotionen. Bezogen auf das Blickverhalten findet sich bei den PTSD-Patienten ein reduziertes beidseitiges Anblicken. Das mimisch affektive Verhalten der Patienten wurde in der ersten und der letzten EMDR-Sitzung verglichen. Es zeigte sich eine leichte Erhöhung.
It is assumed that patients with mental diseases implement a specific interaction pattern, that is expressed in the facial affective expression and particularly in facial-affective micro-behaviours. The facial affective behaviour was coded with the Emotional Facial Acting Coding System, an instrument for the registration of facial movements with emotional relevance. Afterwards these analyses were connected with gazing behaviour. Patients with an acute trauma showed a reduction of overall facial expressions and a reduced frequency of facial affects. Taking the gazing behaviour into consideration it became obvious that PTSD patients showed decreased portion of mutual gaze. Furthermore the facial affective expression of the patients' first and last EMDR session was compared. A slight increasing of facial affective expression and also an increase of the psychic complains was found. [Author Summary]
Keywords: Crime Emotional Numbing Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PSTD Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
14. Picciano, L. (2009, Fall). Alumni incorporate EMDR into psychodynamic treatment. GSAPP Alumni Newsletter, 10(2), 1,4.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
EMDR is a treatment developed by Francine Shapiro (2001) to
reprocess traumatic experiences that are “locked” in the nervous
system and give rise to current symptomatology. It involves an
eight stage protocol in which clients select a target memory and,
with the clinician, assess its cognitive, somatic, and emotional components
as well as associated level of distress. The memory is then
reprocessed through bilateral stimulation (most commonly eye
movements) of the brain until the level of distress is reduced.
Shapiro developed the “information-processing model” to explain
EMDR’s “…treatment effects in terms of the association of memory
networks” (Shapiro, 2002, p. 29). The reprocessing allows the
client to “digest” a stuck traumatic memory by connecting it with
more adaptive memory networks in the brain. EMDR originated as
a treatment for PTSD, but EMDR protocols now exist for a variety
of issues, such as phobias and grief. Originally developed with
adults, its use has also been extended to children, but with modifications
in technique.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
15. Descilo, T. (1999). Amelioration of death-related trauma with traumatic incident reduction (TIR) and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). In C. R. Figley (Ed.), Traumatology of grieving: conceptual, theoretical, and treatment foundations (pp. 153-182). Philadelphia: Brunner/Mazel.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
The author notes the significance of the child-adult system and the effects of the death of either person on the other. She describes two treatment approaches: traumatic incident resolution (TIR) and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Both approaches are reviewed, beginning with the theoretical model on which they are based. In a synthesis of both TIR and EMDR, the author offers "clinical traumatology skills" to overcome the potential bias introduced by the therapist. She discusses three focusing drills to develop practitioners' effectiveness in focusing on the most critical issues and procedures of trauma work. Acknowledgement and closure drills enable practitioners to more effectively end trauma work sessions. The author also discusses what effective trauma treatment should look like. These end points help assure both client and therapist that the distress associated with the memories has been removed permanently. After discussing the role of emotions in processing traumatic events, the chapter focuses on TIR and then EMDR regarding assessment and treatment procedures. This is followed by a discussion of what can go wrong when applying the treatment procedures. The chapter ends with presentation and discussion of a case example. [Adapted from Introduction]
Keywords: Assessment Bereavement Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Survivors TIR Traumatic Incident Reduction
Accuracy Verified: Yes
16. Descilo, T. (1999). Amelioration of death-related trauma with traumatic incident reduction (TIR) and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). In C. Figley (Ed.), Death-Related Trauma: Conceptual, Theoretical, and Treatemnt Foundations. London: Taylor & Francis.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract: The author notes the significance of the child-adult system and the effects of the death of either person on the other. She describes two treatment approaches: traumatic incident resolution (TIR) and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Both approaches are reviewed, beginning with the theoretical model on which they are based. In a synthesis of both TIR and EMDR, the author offers "clinical traumatology skills" to overcome the potential bias introduced by the therapist. She discusses three focusing drills to develop practitioners' effectiveness in focusing on the most critical issues and procedures of trauma work. Acknowledgement and closure drills enable practitioners to more effectively end trauma work sessions. The author also discusses what effective trauma treatment should look like. These end points help assure both client and therapist that the distress associated with the memories has been removed permanently. After discussing the role of emotions in processing traumatic events, the chapter focuses on TIR and then EMDR regarding assessment and treatment procedures. This is followed by a discussion of what can go wrong when applying the treatment procedures. The chapter ends with presentation and discussion of a case example. [Adapted from Introduction]
Keywords: Death Traumatic Incident Reduction
Accuracy Verified: Yes
17. Roker, A. (2000, May 24). Ann Curry faces her fear of sharks. NBC News.
Language: English
Format: Video
Abstract: Curry: The theory behind this therapy, often called EMDR, is that when a disturbing event occurs, it can get locked in the nervous system with the original picture, sounds, thoughts, and feelings. The eye movement purportedly serves to unlock the nervous system and allow the brain to process the unconscious painful memories.
Keywords: General Overview Sharks
Accuracy Verified: No
18. Villa, M., & Sangiovanni, L. (2008, Novembre). Applicazione dell’EMDR ad una nuova popolazione: I pazienti posturali con dolore cronico e con deficit percettivi [Applying EMDR to a new population: Patients postural with chronic pain and perceptual deficits]. Presentazione al Applicazioni Cliniche dell'EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Lo studio riguarda l’applicazione dell’EMDR ai Pazienti affetti da “Sindrome da deficit posturale” (Da Cuña). Il problema coinvolge il 10% della popolazione, di cui il 15% è sintomatico. È di difficile inquadramento, dato che i sintomi somatici che presenta coinvolgono tutti e tre i versanti delle regolazioni automatiche: dolori muscolo-scheletrici migranti, derivanti da disordini posturali; pseudovertigini, da deficit di localizzazione spaziale; disturbi cognitivi (fino alla dislessia), da alterata integrazione percettiva. Le modalità compensatorie a tali deficit possono investire la sfera psicologica (senso profondo di inadeguatezza, ansia, depressione...), sviluppare atteggiamenti strategici di evitamento (agorafobia da deficit di orientamento spaziale), spingere a interpretare reazioni fisiche come se fossero psicologiche (attacchi di panico, enuresi notturna…). Proprio il sottile intreccio tra aspetti somatici e psicologici rende complessa la diagnosi; può capitare infatti che un paziente con problemi di questa natura si rivolga a un terapista somatico (posturologo, osteopata…), che non coglie il problema. Abbiamo così messo a punto un sistema diagnostico che riconosca se l’aspetto psichico sia conseguenza di un vero disturbo somatico o se invece sostenga una serie di somatizzazioni tendenzialmente derivanti da traumi. Nell’uno o nell’altro caso, l’utilizzo dell’EMDR può essere risolutivo: evidentemente sul versante traumatico, ma pure per la desensibilizzazione delle convinzioni negative derivate dalle strategie psicologiche reattive al deficit somatico. Metodi. La valutazione diagnostica e le variazioni sintomatologiche sono state effettuate con DSMIV, SWAP-200, SCL90-R, TAS 20, VAS, anamnesi posturologica, kinesiologia, posturodinamica, riflessi primitivi e sensoriali, valutazione osteopatica, Maddox, stabilometria basale e con challenges). Risultati. Gli interventi su misura hanno ridotto la sintomatologia, come è rappresentato dalle rilevazioni effettuate e dai feedback dei pazienti. La conoscenza integrata, sia che il primo approccio sia psicologico o posturale, consente una diagnosi accurata e dunque una strategia terapeutica sinergica efficace che permette di sbloccare terapie cronicizzate.
The study concerns the application of EMDR in patients with "postural deficiency syndrome" (Da Cuna). The problem affects 10% of the population, of which 15% are symptomatic. It is
classification difficult, because the somatic symptoms presenting involving all three sides automatic adjustments: musculoskeletal pain migrants from postural disorders; pseudovertigini, spatial localization deficit, cognitive problems (up to dyslexia), from altered perceptual integration. The methods compensatory these deficits can invest the ball psychological (deep sense of inadequacy, anxiety, depression ...), develop attitudes strategic avoidance (agoraphobia deficit spatial orientation), push to interpret physical reactions as if they were psychological (panic attacks, nocturnal enuresis ...). Just the subtle interplay between somatic and psychological aspects makes it difficult to diagnose and can in fact happen that a patient with problems of this nature, please ask a somatic therapy (Posture, osteopath ...), who misses the problem. We have thus developed a diagnostic system that recognize if the appearance is the result of a true mental disorder or whether it supports somatic a series of somatization tendency resulting from trauma. In either case, use EMDR can be resolutely on the side obviously traumatic, but also for desensitization of the negative beliefs derived from psychological strategies responsive to deficit somatic. Methods. The diagnostic evaluation and symptom changes are were made with DSMIV, SWAP-200, SCL90-R, TAS 20, VAS, history Posture, kinesiology, posturodinamica, primitive reflexes and sensory evaluation osteopathic, Maddox, stabilometry baseline and challenges). Results. Tailored interventions have reduced symptomatology, as represented by the surveys conducted and feedback from patients. The integrated knowledge, whether the first approach is psychological or postural, allows a diagnosis accurate and therefore a therapeutic strategy that allows you to unlock synergistic effective therapies chronic.
Keywords: Chronic Pain Perceptual Deficits
Accuracy Verified: Yes
19. De Sensi Fontera, A. (2008, Novembre). Applicazione dell’EMDR i soggetto di 9 anni affetto da ADHD [Applying EMDR the subject of 9 years with ADHD]. Poster presentato al Applicazioni Cliniche dell'EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
L’EMDR è stato applicato in un caso di una ragazza d’anni nove, Iris, affetta da ADHD (DSM – IV F90. 0). L’EMDR è stato integrato in un percorso di psicoterapia classica e con interventi sull’interazione dei sistemi Famiglia, Sanità, Scuola. L’EMDR è stato rivolto anche alle figure parentali per elaborare alcuni degli eventi traumatici che avevano contribuito allo sviluppo del disturbo nella bambina e, in particolare, per la madre sulla diagnosi. Il ruolo dell’EMDR è stato significativo nella risoluzione dei sintomi e ha contribuito all’efficacia dell’intervento complessivo.
E’ stato particolarmente efficace per la risoluzione della “coazione a ripetere” e per l’integrazione intrapsichica della personalità d’Iris.
EMDR has been applied in a case of a girl of nine years, Iris, who suffers from ADHD (DSM -- IV F90. 0). EMDR has been integrated into a course of psychotherapy and classical interventions interaction of the family system, Health, School. EMDR has been addressed also to the figures parental to process some of the traumatic events that had contributed to the development of disorder in children and, in particular, for the mother on the diagnosis. The role of EMDR was significant in the resolution of symptoms and has contributed to the effectiveness of the intervention overall. It 'been particularly effective for the resolution of the "repetition compulsion" and Integration Intrapsychic personality of Iris.
Keywords: ADHD Attention Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder Children
Accuracy Verified: Yes
20. Sautai, G. (2007, Juin). Approche des patient poly-traumatisés par immersion EMDR [Approach of poly traumatised patients with EMDR immersion]. Présentation à la réunion annuelle de l'Association EMDR Europe, Paris, France.
Language: French
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Certains patients présentent "traumatisme poly» ou «empoisonnement psychique» tel que décrit par Jacques Roques dans «Guérir Avec l" EMDR. "Souvent, il s'agit d'un environnement socio culturel a commencé pendant l'enfance. Sur la base de l'hypothèse formulée par Francine Shapiro que le traumatisme peut engendrer des «bloqué les réseaux neuronaux," nous supposons une mise en forme "pourrait se produire au cours de la petite période d'apprentissage.
Exposés à un traumatisme insidieux et répétitifs, un jeune cerveau Virgin Stores réseaux neuronaux liés à la vulnérabilité des enfants en tant que mécanisme de défense. Cela pourrait être obstrué par des perturbations répétitives créer une souffrance psychologique. En tant qu'adulte, ce réseau neuronal inhibiteur, stimulée par déclenchement d'exprimer des comportements excessifs et une forte émotion que nous avons appelé le «non adapté en forme» (NAF).
Nous savons combien il est difficile de prendre ce type d'intoxication »en charge des séances de thérapie EMDR traditionnels en raison de l'interférence des composants multimodal. Habituellement, ils participent émotions mixtes liés à la sécurité, l'estime de soi et le libre choix. Par conséquent, nous avons développé une modalité particulière: EMDR immersion qui est un cours intensif de 10 jours consécutifs de traitement par le patient. «L'objectif clinique est de traiter les dimensions de la croissance personnelle et le développement ainsi que l'élimination de plus de la souffrance» (Francine Shapiro).
Notre expérience comprend 24 patients avec un niveau élevé de troubles psychologiques liés à la NAF. Seuls les patients avec expérience dissociative échelle score inférieur à 25 ont été considérés.
Nous utilisons l'approche thérapie EMDR suivant les 8 étapes du protocole standard.
Nous recevons toute l'histoire chronologique du patient, «de la naissance à aujourd'hui», permet nous permet d'identifier une moyenne de sept objectifs principaux.
Pour être capable de transmuer la NAF à une résolution d'adaptation, nous introduisons un des noms de ressources notamment l '«archaïsme», définie comme «la partie de l'être humain en charge de Live principe de préservation."
Nous l'accès au réseau d'information dysfunctionally stockée par le biais des objectifs.
Nous stimulons le système de traitement de l'information et de la maintenir en forme dynamique avec tactiles et autres additifs stimulations bilatérales. Nous passons l'information par le suivi du processus de libre-association et de lancement des procédures pour s'assurer que la cible transmue à une résolution adaptative.
Comme mesure psychométrique et méthode d'évaluation, nous utilisons l'échelle PCL-S sur les traumatismes exprimé par le patient au début de MED immersion. Le score moyen est de 70 degrés avant l'immersion elle à 28 deux mois plus tard et à 26 six mois plus tard.
En ce qui concerne les résultats encourageants, nous décidons de partager l'expérience afin de mettre à jour.
Some patients present with “poly traumatism” or “psychic poisoning” as described by Jacques Roques in “guérir avec l”EMDR.” Often it is a socio cultural environment started during childhood. Based on the hypothesis formulated by Francine Shapiro that trauma could engender “blocked neuronal networks,” we assume a “formatting” could occur during the childhood learning period.
Exposed to insidious and repetitive trauma, a virgin young brain stores neuronal networks related to the child vulnerability as defense mechanism. That could get blocked by repetitive disturbances creating psychological pain. As an adult, this blocker neuronal network, stimulated by trigger express excessive behaviors and strong emotion we called the “Non Adapted Formatting” (NAF).
We know how difficult it is to take this “poisoning” in charge with traditional EMDR sessions because of the multimodal components interfering. Usually, they involved mixed emotions related to security, self esteem and free choice. Therefore, we developed a particular modality: EMDR Immersion that is an intensive, 10 consecutive days of therapy with the patient. “The clinical goal is to address the dimensions of personal growth and development along with the elimination of over suffering” (Francine Shapiro).
Our experience includes 24 patients with a high level of psychological disturbance related to the NAF. Only patients with Dissociative Experience Scale score less than 25 were considered.
We use EMDR therapy approach following the 8 phases of the standard protocol.
We receive the complete chronological story of the patient, “from birth to now,” allows allows us to identify an average of seven main targets.
To be able to transmute the NAF to an adaptive resolution, we introduce a particular resource names “Archaism” defined as “Part of the human being in charge of Live Principle Preservation.”
We access the dysfunctionally stored information network through the targets.
We stimulate the information-processing system and maintain it in dynamic form with tactile and additive alternative bilateral stimulations. We move the information by monitoring the free-association process and initiating procedures to make sure that the target transmutes to an adaptive resolution.
As psychometric measurement and method evaluation, we use PCL-S Scale on the traumatisms expressed by the patient at the beginning of MED Immersion. The average score is at 70 before Immersion it degrees to 28 two months later and to 26 six months later.
Regarding the encouraging results, we decide to share the experiment in order to upgrade it.
Keywords: EMDR Immersion
Accuracy Verified: Yes
21. Carter, A. (2007, June). Assessment and treatment of complex PTSD and dissociative disorders in childhood and adolescence, the role and use of EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Damage occurs to a child’s self in the context of relationship when raised in an environment of abuse and neglect. This damage to self is manifested through disruptions in development. A child or adolescent will be unable to perform tasks a non-traumatized child or adolescent has not difficulty mastering. These tasks may be physical, emotional, intellectual, sexual, social, or spiritual. When these disruptions become manifest in the environment with which the child or adolescent is interacting, home, school, or community, conflict arises. The conflict is both internal with self and external in relationship, behavioral, and biological. This is generally when a child or adolescent is brought into therapy for intervention Caregivers are not always aware of the impact traumatic events have on a child’s life or may not want to deal with the impact and the long term implications. The therapeutic relationship is a context outside of the system where the child was traumatized that provide the potential environment and relationship which can facilitate healing for the child, adolescent, and possible, the system in which they live.
Children and adolescents with a complex PTSD will often employ the use of dissociation as a way to cope with overwhelming events or chronically dysfunctional lifestyles. The degree and way in which the child dissociates to self regulate internal systems will determine behavioural and neurological trajectories in their life such as, how the child will cope, rupture of developmental task attainment, and it will determine what type of attachment process the child experiences. Also determined are: impulse control, sleep regulation, meta cognitive functioning, neurobiological processes and the integrative processes of self. When there is no therapeutic intervention, the self which emerges as a result of these processes is a “traumatic self” organization, that is a self structural in response to traumatic experience determined to avoid the repetition of the traumatic experience “at all costs.” The biological body that emerges is the traumatized body organized for avoidance in the forms of fighting, fleeing, or freezing and submitting.
The assessment phase of therapy will map for the therapist and client where the internal dysregulation occur, what are the maladaptive response which have been developed, and what the negative beliefs are which all contribute to the construction of the “traumatic self." There are a variety of assessment tools specifically designed for this purpose.
Once the map is established, a plan can be developed to use with children and adolescents and family for therapy and for EMDR. There are a variety of models which have been developed to use with children and adolescents to process bad memories, negative cognitions and to strengthen internal resources. EMDR can also be used to facilitate state change, strengthen self regulatory capacities, and promote integrative processes of authentic self, facilitating healing throughout self, body, and relational systems.
Keywords: Adolescents Children Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD C-PTSD Dissociative Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
22. Liotti, G. (2012, June). Attachment, psychotherapy and EMDR [Apego, psicopatología y EMDR]. Keynote presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The
defense
system
(freezing-‐fight-‐flight-‐feigned
death),
that
is
set
into
motion
in
every
individual
by
the
exposure
to
any
event
that
threatens
life
or
bodily
integrity
in
the
self
or
in
significant
others,
is
terminated
after
the
event
is
over
by
mental
and
interpersonal
processes
involving
the
soothing
and
security-‐
seeking
system
(attachment).
If
the
functions
of
the
attachment
system
are
hindered
by
memories
(internal
working
model,
IWM)
of
early
attachment
interactions
with
neglecting
or
abusive
caregivers,
the
defense
system
may
remain
active
for
long
periods
of
time
after
the
traumatic
event
is
over.
Insecure
and
especially
disorganized
IWMs
of
early
attachments,
together
with
the
unavailability
of
social
support
after
the
trauma,
are
thus
risk
factors
for
developing
the
symptoms
of
post-‐traumatic
stress
disorders.
This
lecture
dwells
on
the
main
features
of
attachment
disorganization,
on
the
negative
interference
of
attachment
disorganization
in
the
therapeutic
relationship,
and
on
the
reasons
why
the
characteristic
patient-‐therapist
relationship
in
EMDR
interventions
can
be
instrumental
in
by-‐passing
such
negative
interference.
El
sistema
de
defensa
(respuesta
de
inmovilización-‐lucha-‐huída-‐muerte
fingida)
que
se
pone
en
marcha
en
toda
persona
por
la
exposición
a
cualquier
incidente
que
amenaza
su
vida
o
la
integridad
física
o
las
de
sus
allegados
llega
a
su
fin
tras
el
incidente
mediante
procesos
mentales
e
interpersonales
implicados
en
el
sistema
de
tranquilizar
y
la
búsqueda
de
seguridad
(apego).
Si
las
funciones
del
sistema
de
apego
se
ven
impedidas
por
los
recuerdos
(el
modelo
del
funcionamiento
interno,
IWM,
por
sus
siglas
en
inglés)
de
interacciones
precoces
de
apego
con
cuidadores
negligentes
o
abusivos,
es
posible
que
el
sistema
de
defensa
permanezca
activo
durante
períodos
prolongados
después
de
que
el
evento
traumático
haya
terminado.
Así,
los
IWM
inseguros
y
especialmente
desorganizados
del
apego
temprano,
junto
con
la
falta
de
apoyo
social
tras
el
incidente
traumático,
se
convierten
en
factores
de
riesgo
para
el
desarrollo
de
síntomas
de
los
trastornos
postraumáticos.
Esta
conferencia
se
centra
en
los
rasgos
esenciales
de
la
desorganización
del
apego,
en
la
interferencia
negativa
de
la
desorganización
del
apego
en
la
relación
terapéutica
y
en
los
motivos
por
los
cuales
la
relación
característica
entre
paciente
y
terapeuta
en
las
intervenciones
con
EMDR
pueden
ser
instrumentales
para
puentear
dicha
interferencia
negativa.
Keywords: Attachment Keynote
Accuracy Verified: Yes
23. Krause, R., & Kirsch, A. (2006, Oktober). Auf das verhältnis zwischen traumatisierung, amnesie und symptom stress - Eine empirische pilotstudie [On the relationship between traumatization, amnesia and symptom stress - An empirical pilot study]. Zeitschrift für Psychotraumatologie und Psychologische Medizin, 52 (4), 392-405.
Language: German
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Ziele: In der vorliegenden Studie untersuchten wir mimisches Verhalten bei akut traumatisierten Patienten, EMDR-Therapie. Darüber hinaus untersuchten wir, ob eine Abnahme der emotionalen Betäubung wurde aufgrund einer Verringerung der Symptome. Amnestische Tendenzen waren als Moderator-Variable benutzt. Methode: Das mimisch affektive Verhalten wurde kodiert mit dem Emotional Facial Coding System Acting, ein Instrument zur Erfassung von mimischen mit emotionaler Bedeutung. Die Gesichts-affektive Verhalten der Patienten das erste und letzte EMDR-Sitzung wurde verglichen. Ergebnisse: Ein signifikanter Anstieg in Mitten affektive Verhalten sowie eine Zunahme der psychischen Beschwerden gefunden. Darüber hinaus hat die Reduzierung der amnestischen Tendenzen nicht zu einer Verringerung der Symptome führen. Schlussfolgerungen: Unter dem Einfluss der Behandlung ist es möglich, den Zugang zu episodische affektive Gedächtnis zu verbessern. Dennoch kann einen positiven Einfluss nicht am Ende der Behandlung bezeichnet werden.
Objectives: In the present study we examined facial affective behavior in acutely traumatized patients undergoing EMDR therapy. Furthermore, we analyzed Whether a decrease in emotional numbing was due to a reduction of symptoms. Amnestic tendencies were used as a moderator variable. Methods: The facial affective behavior was coded using the Emotional Facial Acting Coding System, an instrument for the registration of facial movements with emotional relevance. The facial affective behavior of the patient's first and last EMDR session was compared. Results: A significant increase in facial affective behavior as well as an increase in mental complaints were found. Furthermore, the reduction in amnestic tendencies did not result in a reduction of symptoms. Conclusions: Under the influence of the treatment it is possible to improve access to episodic affective memory. Nevertheless, a positive influence can not be denoted at the end of the treatment.
Keywords: Amnesia Empirical Study Facial Affective Behavior Facial Expressions Memory Quantitative Study Trauma Traumatization Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
24. Saint Paul, N. V. (2002, May). Aus der fülle ... Ressourcen- und Korperorientierung in der traumatherapeutischen arbeit [Out of the abundance ... Resource and body orientation in trauma therapy]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Frankfurt, Germany.
Language: German
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This paper describes how trauma therapy including body awareness
can reduce the impact of the traumatic memory and can efficiently
prevent retraumatization. The goal is to achieve the ability to self-regulate
activation of the autonomic nervous system and hence, to attain access to
states in which patients can maximize their resources. This procedure is
based on neurobiological findings and exemplified with case studies. The
approach complements other trauma therapeutic interventions, regardless of
the theoretical orientation, and can be combined with techniques like, for instance,
EMDR.
Keywords: Neurobiology Psychotherapy Psycho Trauma Resource Orientation Selective Mutism
Accuracy Verified: Yes
25. Saint Paul, N. V. (2008). Aus der fülle ... Ressourcen- und körperorientierung in der traumatherapeutischen arbeit [Out of the abundance ... Resource and body orientation in trauma therapy]. Interdisziplinär, 16(3), 166-175 .
Language: German
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
In diesem Beitrag wird beschrieben, wie Traumatherapie unter Einbeziehung der Körperwahrnehmung schonend gestaltet und so einer Retraumatisierungsgefahr wirksam begegnet wird. Ziel ist das Erlangen der Fähigkeit, den Aktivierungszustand des autonomen Nervensystems zu regulieren und auf diese Weise Zugang zu ressourcenvollen Ich-Zuständen zu erlangen. Das Vorgehen wird durch neurobiologische Erkenntnisse begründet und anhand von Fallbeispielen veranschaulicht. Der Ansatz wird als Ergänzung zu anderen traumatherapeutischen Verfahren, gleich welcher Schule, verstanden und lässt sich gut mit speziellen Methoden, wie beispielsweise EMDR, verbinden.
Summary: This paper describes how trauma therapy including bodyawareness can reduce the impact of the traumatic memory and can efficiently prevent retraumatization. The goal is to achive the ability to self-regulate activation of the atuonomic nervous system and hence, to attain access in states in which patients can maximize their resources. This proceedure is based on neurobiological findings and exemplified with case studies. The approach compliments other trauma therapeutic interventions, regardless of the theoretical orentation, and can be combined with techniques like, for instance, EMDR.
Keywords: Neurobiology Psychotherapy Psycho Trauma Resource Orientation Selective Mutism
Accuracy Verified: Yes
26. Kirsch, A., & Seidler, G. H. (2004). Ausdruck und erleben von emotionen bei der posttraumatischen belastungsstörung: Erste ergebnisse einer studie mit gewaltopfern [Expression and experience of emotion in patients with posttraumatic stress disorder: First result of a study with victims]. Zeitschrift für Psychotraumatologie und Psychologische Medizin, ZPPM 2(1), 45-60.
Language: German
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Emotionale Betäubung (EN) in PTSD ist ein Cluster von schwächenden Symptomen mit Problemen in der Erfahrung und dem Ausdruck von Emotionen. EN ist in drei separate diagnostischen Kriterien dargestellt: deutlich vermindertes Interesse an wichtigen Aktivitäten, Gefühle der Ablösung oder Entfremdung von anderen, und eingeschränkte Bandbreite des Affekts. Die funktionale Beziehung zwischen anderen Klassen von PTSD Symptome und EN ist nicht gut verstanden. In diesem Artikel werden verschiedene Studien diskutiert werden. Es wird davon ausgegangen, dass Patienten mit psychischen Erkrankungen eine spezifische Wechselwirkung Muster implementieren, die in der Gesichts-affektiven Ausdruck und äußerte sich vor allem in Gesichts-affektiven Mikro-Verhalten. Das Ziel der vorliegenden Pilot-Studie war die Analyse von Gesichts-affektive Verhalten von Patienten mit PTSD im Vergleich zu gesunden Personen. Erste Ergebnisse der ersten EMDR-Sitzungen auf Video aufgezeichnet von Patienten und psychodynamischen Interviews von gesunden Personen (keine psychische / psychiatrische Störungen nach ICD-10) wurden mit dem codierten Emotional Facial Coding System Acting, ein Instrument zur Erfassung von mimischen mit emotionaler Bedeutung. Danach wurden diese Analysen mit Blickverhalten verbunden. PTSD Patienten zeigten eine Verringerung der gesamten Mimik und eine verminderte Häufigkeit von Gesichts wirkt im Vergleich zu gesunden Personen. Unter dem Blickverhalten in Betracht, wurde es offensichtlich, dass PTSD Patienten zeigten Anteil sank gegenseitigen Blick im Vergleich zu gesunden Personen. Außerdem war der Gesichtsausdruck affektiven Ausdruck von vier Patienten (Eltern, die durch den gewaltsamen Tod ihrer Kinder beraubt) erste und letzte EMDR-Sitzung verglichen. Eine leichte Erhöhung des Gesichts affektiven Ausdruck gefunden wurde. [Autor Summary)
Emotional numbing (EN) in PTSD is a cluster of debilitating symptoms involving problems in the experience and expression of emotion. EN is represented in three separate diagnostic criteria: markedly diminished interest in significant activities, feelings of detachment or estrangement from others, and restricted range of affect. The functional relationship between other classes of PTSD symptoms and EN is not well understood. In this article different studies will be discussed. It is assumed that patients with mental diseases implement a specific interaction pattern, that is expressed in the facial affective expression and particularly in facial-affective micro-behaviours. The aim of the presented pilot-study was the analysis of facial-affective behaviour of patients with PTSD in comparison to healthy persons. First results of videotaped first EMDR sessions of patients and psychodynamic interviews of healthy persons (absence of mental/psychiatric disorder according to ICD-10) were coded using the Emotional Facial Acting Coding System, an instrument for the registration of facial movements with emotional relevance. Afterwards these analyses were connected with gazing behaviour. PTSD patients showed a reduction of overall facial expressions and a reduced frequency of facial affects in comparison to healthy persons. Taking the gazing behaviour into consideration, it became obvious that PTSD patients showed decreased portion of mutual gaze compared to healthy persons. Furthermore, the facial affective expression of four patients' (parents bereaved by the violent deaths of their children) first and last EMDR session was compared. A slight increasing of facial affective expression was found. [Author Summary]
Keywords: Crime Emotional Numbing Interpersonal Interaction Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
27. Cortés, C. (2012, June). Ayudando a desarrollar el sistema de procesamiento de la información para la reconstrucción del apego en niños adoptados [Helping to develop the adaptive information system for attachment reconstruction in adopted children]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR
is
based
on
the
adaptive
information
system
model.
Humans
have
an
inherent
information
processing
system
that
generally
processes
the
complex
elements
of
an
experience
to
an
adaptive
state.
In
other
words,
we
have
the
innate
capacity
to
resolve
difficult
emotional
experiences
and
move
forward
in
our
lives.
There
are
cases
where,
besides
the
trauma
of
abandonment
and
lack
of
attachment,
there
has
been
no
early
stimulation,
mainly
during
the
first
year
of
life.
Sometimes
the
emotional
environment
is
so
poor
that
results
in
insufficient
attachment,
and
prevents
the
motivational
system
from
becoming
strong
enough
to
push
the
baby
to
find
and
produce
stimulation.
Other
times,
the
environment
has
been
so
negligent
that
has
not
provided
the
conditions
for
the
baby
to
adequately
cover
this
first
sensory
stimulation.
Whether
it
is
poor
emotional
environment
or
a
negligent
environment,
or
both
at
once,
the
result
is
that
we
find
children
who
have
not
had
the
opportunity
to
generate
enough
neural
connections
or
the
quality
required
for
the
reptilian
brain
to
mature.
This
phenomenon
hinders
the
brain
integration,
both
vertically
and
horizontally,
and
makes
the
processing
of
the
adaptive
information
system
difficult,
if
not
impossible.
Aiming
to
promote
and
foster
the
development
of
the
adaptive
information
system,
we
have
focused
on
a
dual
purpose:
rebuilding
attachment
and
ensuring
the
neurofunctional
reorganization
and
development
of
the
child
at
early
stages.
For
this
we
rely
on
both;
EMDR
processing,
as
well
as
sensory
integration
and
sensorimotor
therapies,
which
promote
the
integration
of
primitive
reflexes
and
the
child´s
development
at
early
years.
Given
the
baby's
phylogenetic
development
and
the
ideal
conditions
for
such
development
to
occur,
we
try
to
generate
the
same
conditions,
with
the
aim
to
facilitate
and
complete
part
of
the
child's
development
that,
so
far,
has
not
occurred
yet.
Therefore,
the
quality
of
attachment
is
what
will
define
the
self-‐regulation
capacity
and
the
child's
motivational
system.
And
in
this
sense,
the
neurofunctional
organization
and
sensory
integration
will
provide
the
child
with
the
necessary
resources
to
meet
the
challenges
of
both,
development
and
growth,
and
the
possibility
to
achieve
success
and
thus
to
obtain
the
perception
of
efficiency.
Both
aspects,
attachment
and
neurofunctional
organization,
are
interwoven
with
each
other
and
feed
the
adaptive
information
system.
Through
videos
and
clinical
material,
we
show
the
evolution
of
adopted
children
with
whom
we
have
already
intervened
from
this
dual
therapeutic
point
of
view;
generating
a
greater
vertical
and
horizontal
integration
and
a
better
attachment
consolidation.
Parents
will
play
a
key
role
in
this
intervention
and
we
prepare
them
for
it
through
both;
psycho-‐education
and
EMDR.
In
this
way,
they
can
become
proper
therapeutic
parents,
capable
to
parenthesize
their
own
children.
EMDR
está
basado
en
el
modelo
del
sistema
adaptativo
del
procesamiento
de
la
información.
El
ser
humano
posee
un
sistema
inherente
de
procesamiento
de
la
información
que
normalmente
procesa
los
elementos
complejos
de
una
experiencia
en
un
sistema
adaptativo.
En
otras
palabras,
tenemos
una
capacidad
innata
para
resolver
las
experiencias
emocionalmente
difíciles
y
seguir
adelante
con
nuestras
vidas.
Existen
casos
donde,
tras
el
trauma
de
abandono
y
la
falta
de
apego,
no
ha
existido
estimulación
temprana,
principalmente
durante
el
primer
año
de
vida.
A
menudo
el
ambiente
emocional
es
tan
pobre
que
da
como
resultado
un
apego
insuficiente,
e
impide
que
el
sistema
emocional
sea
lo
suficientemente
fuerte
para
conseguir
que
el
bebe
encuentre
y
produzca
estimulación.
En
otras
ocasiones,
el
ambiente
ha
sido
tan
negligente
que
no
proporciona
las
condiciones
adecuadas
para
que
el
bebe
cubra
su
primera
estimulación
sensorial.
Ya
sea
por
ambiente
emocional
pobre
o
un
ambiente
negligente,
o
bien
ambos,
el
resultado
es
que
encontramos
niños
que
no
tienen
la
oportunidad
de
generar
conexiones
neurales
suficientes
o
de
calidad
requeridas
por
el
cerebro
reptiliano
para
madurar.
Este
fenómeno
dificulta
la
integración
del
cerebro
vertical
y
horizontalmente
y
hace
que
el
sistema
de
procesamiento
de
la
información
sea
deficitario,
si
no
imposible.
Con
el
objetivo
de
promover
y
fomentar
el
desarrollo
del
sistema
adaptativo
del
procesamiento
de
la
información,
nos
hemos
centrado
en
un
propósito
dual:
Reconstruir
el
apego
y
asegurarnos
de
reorganizar
y
desarrollar
la
neurofuncionalidad
del
niño
en
las
etapas
tempranas
del
niño.
Para
ello
nos
apoyamos
en
el
procesamiento
del
EMDR,
así
como
en
las
terapias
de
integración
sensorial
y
sensoriomotoras,
que
fomentan
la
integración
de
los
reflejos
primitivos
y
el
desarrollo
del
niño
en
las
etapas
tempranas.
Dado
el
desarrollo
filogenético
del
niño
y
las
condiciones
ideales
para
que
dicho
desarrollo
ocurra,
intentamos
generar
las
mismas
condiciones,
con
el
objetivo
de
facilitar
y
completar
parte
del
desarrollo
del
niño
que
hasta
ahora,
no
ha
ocurrido
todavía.
Por
tanto,
la
calidad
del
apego
es
aquella
que
será
definida
por
la
capacidad
de
autorregulación
y
el
sistema
motivacional
del
niño.
Y
en
este
sentido,
la
organización
neurofuncional
y
la
integración
sensorial
promoverán
en
el
niño
los
recursos
necesarios
para
encontrarse
con
los
retos
de
desarrollo
y
crecimiento
y
la
posibilidad
de
conseguir
el
éxito
en
ambos,
además
de
obtener
la
percepción
de
eficiencia.
Ambos
aspectos,
apego
y
organización
neurofuncional,
están
entrelazados
y
alimentan
el
sistema
adaptativo
del
procesamiento
de
la
información.
A
través
videos
y
material
clínico,
mostramos
la
evolución
de
los
niños
adoptados
los
cuales
ya
han
sido
intervenidos
desde
esta
perspectiva
terapéutica
dual;
generando
una
gran
integración
vertical
y
horizontal
y
una
mejora
en
la
consolidación
del
apego.
Los
Keywords: Adoptives
Accuracy Verified: Yes
28. Mueller-Schwefe, R. (2010, June). Back into life - EMDR with primary withdrawal after trauma. In Experimental use of EMDR. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
“Where I am? I am somewhere between heaven and
earth, but I don't know where exactly." "My therapist waited
for my anger, but it just isn't there...nowhere” – “I can't imagine
anything helpful when I feel bad, I just don't have the
energy... it's all too much for me." – “I just want to give up...”
Reaction to traumatic events can vary a lot. This is true even
when a PTSD has been diagnosed. Contrary to the 'classical'
hyper-arousal response to traumatic memories there is also a
different pattern of response that is characterized by a lack of
an increase in heart rate, and very different pattern of neural activations,
despite having a severe case of acute and subsequent
PTSD'[l] and may go along with (peri- and posttraumatic) dissociation,
emotional numbness, exhaustion, withdrawal and
depression. The above statements belong to people with this
pattern of response who have experienced subsequent difficulties
already in the stabilization phase of their trauma-therapy.
First, I will present an understanding of this symptomatology,
the hypothesis being a predominance of the dorsal vagal system
(see: Polyvagal Theory [2] and activation of the early withdrawal
reflex (or: fear-paralysis reflex). This goes along with
particular cognitive and especially emotional and physical features.
Second, I will present a way to work with this condition, taking
into account that the completion of "interrupted action." In this
case does not imply an outward (fight or fight response) but an
inward orientation withdrawal).
EMDR with an adjusted protocol and tactile bilateral stimulation
provides the way to process and pull through this interrupted
(or unsatisfied) organismic withdrawal and the fear mostly associated
with this process. Returning from this deep and primary
withdrawal from life brings back the energy and the patient
turns back towards life; vagal predominance subsides and the
stuck impulse to withdraw releases.
1. Ruth A. Lanius, James W. Hopper, Ravi 5. Menon, Individual
Differences in a Husband and Wife Who Developed PTSD After
a Motor Vehicle Accident: A Functional MRI Case Study. Am J
Psychiatry 160:4. April 2003, p. 668.
2. Porges. S.W. (2001). The Polyvagal Theory: Phylogenetic
substrates of a social nervous system. International Journal of
Psychophysiology, 42, 123-146.
Learning objectives:
1. Recognize dorsal vagal predominance and primary withdrawal
after trauma,
2. Understand the different orientation of interrupted action/
trauma scheme, 3. Know how to help withdrawal-patients to stabilize and
process with adjusted EMDR-protocol and tactile or auditory
bilateral stimulation.
New and unique: Identifying this withdrawal-type of traumatic
reaction and scheme, understanding it with the help of Polyvagal
Theory and development of EMDR- adjusted protocol and
way to process this.
Keywords: Primary Withdrawal Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
29. Landgrebe, B. (2005, Februr). Beiträge der fachtagung, diagnose, therapie und berufliche rehabilitation von jungen menschen mit traumen in der lebensgeschichte [Contributions to the symposium diagnosis, therapy and vocational rehabilitation of young people with trauma in the life history]. Berufsbildungswerk Abensberg, Deutschland.
Language: German
Format: Other
Abstract:
Bevor ich die Traumabehandlung und den Prozess der Traumabewältigung auf meiner Abteilung darstelle,
möchte ich diese für die Behandlung so wesentlichen Differenzierungen etwas aufführen.
Wir Menschen haben ein natürliches Verarbeitungssystem für traumatische Erfahrungen. Nicht
jeder Traumatisierte entwickelt eine PTSD! (nur ca. 10 – 12 %). Bei der Entstehung und Aufrechterhaltung
der Störung spielen neben dem traumatischen Ereignis auch psychologische,
biologische und soziale Faktoren eine Rolle.
Before I describe the process of trauma care and trauma to my department,
I would like to perform this treatment for something so essential distinctions.
We humans have a natural system for processing traumatic experiences. not
each developed a traumatized PTSD! (only about 10 - 12%). In the formation and maintenance
the disorder play next to the traumatic event and psychological,
biological and social factors play a role.
Keywords: Trauma Vocational Rehabilitation Young People
Accuracy Verified: Yes
30. Zangwill, W. (1995, June). Beyond the basics: Conceptual issues and advances in using EMDR. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop is designed for those comfortable with the basics of using EMDR. We shall discusses the importance of developing
a conceptual framework in which to view the patient and his/her life experiences. Though any framework could potentially be used,
the one we shall use is that of Jefiey Young's Schema-Focused Cognitive therapy. This workshop is too brief to go deeply into
Jeff's work so let me give you some references. (Books: 1)Cognitive Therapy for Personality Disorders: A Schema Focused Appoach,
Professional Resource Exchange, Sarasota, F1, (813) 366-7913 Or 2) Reinventing Your Life, Young and Klosko. Jeff can be reached
at the CTC of NY (212) 717-1052). I would like to begin by presenting an overview of how I see the case conceptualization
enhancing the effectiveness of EMDR. Next I want to present a case illustrating the points I am going to make. Then, for the
remaining two thirds of the presentation, I would like us to share our experiences of cases using either this or your own framework.
Why conceptualize the case? Why not just treat the trauma directly? Because I assume that it is the interaction of the events a
person has experienced and the way in which they have interpreted, experienced and stored them that is most important in
determining the amount and kind of pain that remains. If you took a group of 100 people who had been in serious accidents, were
assaulted, etc. They will not all respond the same to the experience. Thus, I think that it is vitally important to "map" each patient's
own idiosyncratic set of vulnerabilities, his/her schemas or life themes.
One of the ways I do that is by attempting to combine all of the information that I obtain in the first few sessions. This would
include history taking, any paper and pencil measures I use, e.g., Lazarus' Multimodal Life History Questionnaire (Research Press,
Champagne, IL.); Young's Schema Questionnaire (Jeffrey Young, Cognitive Therapy Center of New York), and my experience of
the client in session. My assumption is that we all have specific vulnerabilities. In Young's system such issues as Emotional
Deprivation - the feeling that we shall never receive the kind of caring we need - Abandonment, Mistrust/Abuse, Defectives,
Vulnerability, Subjugation, Entitlement, etc., are assumed to be organizing themes around which memories and experiences are
stored. (Use 'Types of Fruit' metaphor here.)
Once you have identified these underlying vulnerabilities and life themes, educating patients as to the role of these early maladaptive
schemas in their present life difficulties is quite usefull in a variety of ways. First, is its explanatory power. One of the problems
clients often present is the pain of the event itself their subsequent reactions. How many of us have heard from our clients
variations on the theme of "What's wrong with me that this is still bothering me? It happened years ago; how come I'm still
overreacting?" Explaining that often the event was/is so painful because it taps into a whole series of memories (the childhood file
folders that Francine talks about in Level I), frequently increases clients' ability to understand their emotional reactions and reduces
their tendency to blame themselves. Second, it alerts you and the client to look for other examples in the past that might be
thematically connected and to be aware of situations in the future that might be troublesome. For example, imagine a client who
suffered a tremendous loss as a chlld through the death of a parent, divorce, etc. Through your interviews and data collection, you
realize that the issue of abandonment is a very pow& for them. Naturally, you would want to use EMDR to clean out any past
experiences connected to abandonment. However, you should anticipate that situations involving future separation will need to be
addressed. How will they react when their spouse goes on a business trip? The conceptualization around this theme alerts you and
the client to be aware of these issues. Also, it can be very helpfull in your couples work.
Take the example of the spouse that gets upset about over his wife's upcoming business trip. (Knowing that sometimes the upset
shows itself prior to the trip and sometimes it is only after they return that the spouse feels punished). Without knowledge of these
underlying schemas and life themes, the wife might interpret the husband's upset as a result of jealousy at her success, fear of her
growth, and as being a part of his controlling nature. With these interpretations, her anger and frustration would be understandable.
How differently might she respond if she saw his difficulty in her leaving as reflecting his fear of losing her and being abandoned
once again. Might this interpretation allow both of them to respond in ways helpful to the relationship?
With this brief background, let me present a case and show you how these issues fit together and how by conceptualizing the case
accurately I was able to provide better treatment. After if I finish this presentation, I want to open the floor to your comments and
questions. I would then like to propose that we take the remaining time for you to present your own cases that illustrate either the
usefulness of the conceptualization you did or the problems you ran into when you didn't.
Case # 1
Case discussion. Case presentations and discussion by participants.
Keywords: Conceptual Issues
Accuracy Verified: Yes
31. Nieuwenhuis, S., Elzinga, B. M., Ras, P., Berends, F., Duijs, P., Samara, Z., & Slagter, H. (2013, February). Bilateral saccadic eye movements and tactile stimulation, but not auditory stimulation, enhance memory retrieval. Brain & Cognition, 81(1), 52-56. doi:10.1016/j.bandc.2012.10.003.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Recent research has shown superior memory retrieval when participants make a series of horizontal saccadic eye movements between the memory encoding phase and the retrieval phase compared to participants who do not move their eyes or move their eyes vertically. It has been hypothesized that the rapidly alternating activation of the two hemispheres that is associated with the series of left–right eye movements is critical in causing the enhanced retrieval. This hypothesis predicts a beneficial effect on retrieval of alternating left–right stimulation not only of the visuomotor system, but also of the somatosensory system, both of which have a strict contralateral organization. In contrast, this hypothesis does not predict an effect, or a weaker effect, on retrieval of alternating left–right stimulation of the auditory system, which has a much less lateralized organization. Consistent with these predictions, we replicated the horizontal saccade-induced retrieval enhancement (Experiment 1) and showed that a similar retrieval enhancement occurs after alternating left–right tactile stimulation (Experiment 2). Furthermore, retrieval was not enhanced after alternating left–right auditory stimulation compared to simultaneous bilateral auditory stimulation (Experiment 3). We discuss the possibility that alternating bilateral activation of the left and right hemispheres exerts its effects on memory by increasing the functional connectivity between the two hemispheres. We also discuss the findings in the context of clinical practice, in which bilateral eye movements (EMDR) and auditory stimulation are used in the treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder. [Copyright &y& Elsevier].
Keywords: Bilateral Stimulation Memory Retrieval Saccadic Eye Movements Saccades Tactile Stimulation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
32. Cotraccia, T. (2010, September/October). Bio-psychosocial adaptive information processing. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The role of neurobiological structures in Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) is becoming more understood. This workshop considers specific psychological and social components of the AIP model. Attunement and internal working models of self and world are suggested as additional components of a systemic AIP model. The psychotherapy relationship is conceptualized as a dynamic feedback system modeled after a securely attached caregiver-child dyad. This workshop draws from affective neuroscience, information theory, philosophy of mind and general systems theory to consider how components interact at multiple levels to resolve disturbing life experiences and enhance bio-psychosocial functioning. The additions to the model will be used to highlight clinical phenomenon relevant to EMDR practice.
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP
Accuracy Verified: Yes
33. van der Kolk, B. A. (1994, January). The body keeps the score: Memory and the evolving psychobiology of posttraumatic stress. Harvard Review of Psychiatry, 1(5), 253-265. doi:10.3109/10673229409017088.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Ever since people's responses to overwhelming experiences have been systematically explored, researchers have noted that a trauma is stored in somatic memory and expressed as changes in the biological stress response. Intense emotions at the time of the trauma initiate the long-term conditional responses to reminders of the event, which are associated both with chronic alterations in the physiological stress response and with the amnesias and hypermnesias characteristic of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). Continued physiological hyperarousal and altered stress hormone secretion affect the ongoing evaluation of sensory stimuli as well. Although memory is ordinarily an active and constructive process, in PTSD failure of declarative memory may lead to organization of the trauma on a somatosensory level (as visual images or physical sensations) that is relatively impervious to change. The inability of people with PTSD to integrate traumatic experiences and their tendency, instead, to continuously relieve the past are mirrored physiologically and hormonally in the misinterpretation of innocuous stimuli as potential threats. Animal research suggests that intense emotional memories are processed outside of the hippocampally mediated memory system and are difficult to extinguish. Cortical activity can inhibit the expression of these subcortically based emotional memories. The effectiveness of this inhibition depends, in part, on physiological arousal and neurohormonal activity. These formulations have implications for both the psychotherapy and the pharmacotherapy of PTSD.[MLM MEDLINE]
Keywords: Neurobiology Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Practice PTSD Theory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
34. Staff. (2005, January 27). Body over mind - A new book by an area author looks at how our memories cause physical pain--and what can be done about it. New Haven, CT: The New Haven Advocate, Lifestyle, [2 pages].
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
The quest to solve this riddle of her early life is one that Scarf explores through some cutting-edge mind/body therapies that have been successful in pinpointing and alleviating painful memories. Two of these are the EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing) therapy, and the PBSP (Pesso Boyden System Psychomotor) approach. EMDR was the accidental finding that emotional distress could be alleviated by rapid back and forth eye movements, a kind of rhythmical "eye-tracking" that tapped into some neuro-physiological place within the body that actually relieved pschological pain. PBSP was the group dynamic that involved support through role playing and acting out a trauma.
Keywords: General New Haven Overview
Accuracy Verified: Yes
35. Korman, S. (2007, June). Body-based interventions for self-reguation and resourcing in the treatment of complex trauma. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In the clinical treatment of complex trauma, it is important to evaluate a patient’s readiness for trauma processing. This includes recognizing a clinical presentation of complex trauma and an understanding of it etiology. Additionally, it is imperative to understand the effects of trauma on the body system. Pre-mature trauma processing can serve to symptomatically worsen a pervasive pattern of systemic dysregulation. Prior to successful trauma processing, a patient must be able to maintain dual attention, regulate their affect, and tolerate the experience of affective state change. Body-based resourcing and regulatory skills can be utilized by the clinician to increase a patient’s ability to tolerate and more fully integrate pre-frontal lobe cognitive activity with the emotional and sensory experiences resultant of trauma. Strategies from many modalities, such as Dialectic Behavior Therapy, Mindfulness Practices and EMDR Resourcing can be taught to and practiced by the client in preparation for successful regulated integration of traumatic memory.
Keywords: Complex PSTD Creativity Mind/Body Resourcing Self Regulation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
36. Gannon, J. P. (2011, April). A brain-based peak performance model using meditation, EMDR and cardio imagery and rehearsal. Peak Performance Systems, San Francisco.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
This pilot study investigated the effectiveness of a new model of peak performance training based on applications of brain research to stimulate mental skill acquisition leading to enhanced performance capabilities. Brain-based techniques such as Mindfulness Meditation (MM), Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and Cardio Imagery and Rehearsal (CIR) appear to stimulate various neurological processes including alpha and theta brain waves, higher interhemispheric coherence and reduced sympathetic nervous system arousal. Clinical application of these techniques in a preliminary pilot study with a variety of performers was shown in follow-up self-assessments to have enhanced performance outcomes on seven measures including reduced performance anxiety and self-consciousness, enhanced concentration and focus, improved memorization of performance routines and enhanced overall performance goals. The idea that specific performance routines can be installed using these brain-based techniques that enhance peak performance functioning on demand was supported by these findings.. However, the results of this pilot study are preliminary and further studies using a larger subject sample, empirically validated test measurements and independent control groups are necessary before these findings can be corroborated.
Keywords: Brain-Based Peak Performance Brainscripting Cardio Imagery and Rehearsal Flow Interhemispheric Coherence Mindfulness Meditation Neurofeedback Neuroplasticity Performance Anxiety Pilot Study
Accuracy Verified: Yes
37. Cartwright, L. (2000, September-October). Case Studies: Expanding our tool kit: A new technique that compliments TFT and EMDR. Family Therapy Networker, 24(5), 71-82.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
In recent years, increasing numbers of therapists have discovered the effectiveness of neurologically based therapy techniques, such as Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and Thought Field Therapy (TFT), not only for trauma, but for a wide range of problems, including anxiety, anger, grief and phobias. Like most therapeutic approaches, however, they provide remarkable results for one client and little or no results for another, no matter how skilled the therapist. Even more mysterious, they can significantly help a client with one problem, but not with a different problem. For instance, Sarah, age 40, had been suffering from depression for five years. The depression was triggered by the death of her father, loss of a good-paying job due to downsizing and her fiance's breaking off their engagement--all within a one-year period. After six months of increasing anxiety and worsening depression (accompanied by low energy, disinterest in life and withdrawal from social situations), Sarah entered therapy. Biweekly sessions for the next three years, which frequently included EMDR, significantly reduced her anxiety, but did not alleviate the depression. Nor did antidepressants. Years before, I had had a similar experience. EMDR had sharply reduced my obsessive-compulsive symptoms, but didn't help my depression. TFT eliminated recurring anger, but also didn't help my depression.
In the course of five years of research into neurologically based approaches, I happened upon a working hypothesis that explains such inconsistent results. The side-to-side eye movements of EMDR that activate the left and right hemispheres of the brain seem to help people resolve problems based on a lack of communication between the left and right hemispheres of the brain. The tapping, or front/back stimulation of acupuncture points, in TFT is effective when there is a lack of communication between the front and back of the nervous system (controlled by the energy center, well known to acupuncturists and martial artists, that lies below the navel). And since we are three-dimensional creatures, I hypothesized that some problems stem from a lack of communication between the top and bottom of the nervous system as well, which I correlate with the brain and the enteric nervous system of the digestive tract (the source of gut feelings). Working from this hypothesis, I have also developed processes to reintegrate the top/bottom dimension.
I have found that although certain emotions tend to be based within a given neurological dimension (indecisiveness is often in left/right, anxiety in front/back and depression in top/bottom, for example), a client may experience any emotion as a block within any dimension or combination of dimensions. As a result, depending upon both the client and the specific problem being addressed, a therapist might need to use techniques that facilitate integration of the left/right, front/back and/or top/bottom dimensions of the nervous system. When a client is blocked within two or three dimensions of the nervous system, working within just one dimension will sometimes activate healing across the entire nervous system. If this does not happen, it is then necessary to work in the remaining dimensions.
From these hypotheses I developed a system called Shifting Consciousness through Dimensions (SCtD), which provides therapists ways to assess the dimension(s) the client is blocked in, processes to identify, if necessary, which dimension to start with and specific integrating techniques for each dimension.
Keywords: TFT Thought Field Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
38. Amen, D. G. (1999, June). Change your brain, change your life (EMDR not the focus). Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) learn the functions the problems associated with five different brain systems; 2) learn the impact of head injuries on psychological behavior; and 3) develop three psychological strategies for enhancing each different brain system.
Keywords: Brain Brain Systems Head Injuries SPECT
Accuracy Verified: Yes
39. Falaschi, R., & Tizzani, E. (2001, October). Changes in electroencephalographic quantitative analysis in patients treated with EMDR. In International CIANS Conference (CIANS: Collegium Internationale Activitatis Nervosae Superioris; International Association for Integrative Nervous Functions, Neurobiology of behaviour and Psychosomatics), (p 159) Palermo.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
EMDR’s basic working theory assumes that traumatic memories remain unprocessed because the innate information processing system is stuck by the psychophysiological effects of trauma. Traumatic events are stored in their original form, and the recall of traumatic memories causes a high level of disturbance.
Left-right rhythmic stimulations of EMDR seem to remove the block in the traumatic memories processing and help memories storing mechanism function at an adaptive level. In recent years, many scientific researches have focused on the opportunity to assess the functional connection between different brain areas through quantitative analysis of EEG.
According to the aim of this presentation, our attention was drawn to the correlation between slow bands (4- 7 Hz) and the activity in the sub-cortical areas involved in working memory and, also, high frequency ranges (> 36 Hz) and cortical activities during sensorial stimuli processing. There are a few quantitative EEG studies on patients with PTSD. The EEG analysis of subject with childhood abuse histories revealed less synchronization in the two hemispheres functioning compared to normal control subjects.
EEG quantitative analysis in abused children showed a higher intra-hemispheric left coherence and a lower intra-hemispheric right coherence in comparison with normal control subjects. According to these results, the aim of this presentation is to test if there are recordable changes in the intra and inter hemispheric synchronization between brain areas where information processing occurs (limbic system, prefrontal cortical area, and posterior cortical areas) in patients with PTSD after EMDR treatment.
Keywords: EEG Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
40. Inoue, N., Nawa, J., Katoh, T., & Shirakawa, M. (2010, July). Changes in personality functioning over the course of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing trauma therapy: Findings on the early changes. Poster presented at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Objective: Although eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is said not only to reduce trauma-related
symptoms but also to enhance ability to function in life, its effectiveness in other than reducing trauma-related symptoms
has yet to be verified. The objective of this study was to explore the broad range of effectiveness of EMDR, especially changes
in the personality functioning during the early phase of treatment. Methods: Using the non-randomized design, we assessed
and compared the treatment changes in subjects treated with EMDR and subjects who participated in the psycho-education
course of trauma. Eligible subjects were adult women who experienced human-caused trauma such as domestic violence,
rape, or childhood abuse. The Rorschach Comprehensive System (CS) was used as the first outcome measure to evaluate
personality functioning, and self-report questionnaires and a clinical interview for trauma-related symptoms were used as
the secondary outcome measures. Subjects of both groups were assessed at the time of enrollment in the study and 4 months
after the enrollment. We completed the evaluation of 5 and 6 subjects in the EMDR and the control group, respectively.
Results: The CS index for self-esteem and self-concern was improved in the EMDR sample compared with the controls.
Women treated with EMDR showed increased openness to internal and external stimuli (assessed by CS F%), whereas some
women in the control group even developed a tendency to avoid internal and external stimuli after 4 months. Conclusion:
The differences of early changes in personality functioning between the EMDR group and the controls will be discussed in
detail.
Keywords: Changes in Personality Functioning Poster
Accuracy Verified: Yes
41. Flint, G. (1994). A chaos model of the brain applied to EMDR. Psychoscience, 1(2), 119-130.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Eye movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a treatment phenomena that has yet to be adequately explained. This is a procedure that usually obtains rapid cognitive and/or perceptual changes of remembered trauma. A chaos model of the process of the olfactory system was extrapolated to a theory for the whole brain process. The interesting results provided an explanation of EMDR and other treatment phenomena. The key elements of the theory are that experience changes behavior, small stimuli evoke massive responses and change takes place in active body experience. Case studies are presented that demonstrate the application of the theory.
Keywords: Chaos Model
Accuracy Verified: Yes
42. Monahan, K., & Forgash, C. (2012, March). Childhood sexual abuse and adult physical and dental health outcomes. In E. A. Kalfoğlu & R. Faikoglu (Eds.), Sexual Abuse - Breaking the Silence (pp. 137-152). Intechopen.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Along the same lines, evidence-based assessment and interventions must be in line with the
finding of how significant the subjective impressions of sexual assault are for incarcerated
older adults in treatment. A promising intervention that is being piloted in the criminal
justice system with younger age groups is Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing
(EMDR). EMDR specifically targets change in subjective units of distress among trauma
survivors, particularly sexual abuse survivors, which in turn reduces post traumatic stress
symptoms (Kitchiner, 2000). Moreover, previous research with incarcerated juvenile
offenders shows that EMDR can work in reducing post traumatic stress reactivity resulting
in less violent behavior and conduct problems among samples. Its utility for older adults,
especially those with histories of sexual assault victimization and perpetration is perhaps a
promising intervention. The use of evidence-based practices suggests that untreated trauma
and grief are related to increased adult recidivism rates (Leach et al., 2008). Therefore,
treating psychological distress and untreated symptoms effectively, which involves both
screening and treatment that captures subjective experiences, may help to break the cycle of
recidivism and in some case sexual offending. [Excerpt]
Keywords: Dental Health Physical Health
Accuracy Verified: Yes
43. Klaff, F. (2007). Children of divorce. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp. 284-305). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Much attention has been devoted to examining whether divorce negatively impacts children's psychological adjustment, or whether divorce is now so prevalent that it can be considered a normative transitional event (Kaslow, 1981). Divorce brings many structural and functional changes. These include the logistic and emotional complications of a nonresidential parent, financial disequilibrium, and two systems with differing rules and expectations. Additionally, there are new subsystem components, such as parental figures, step- and half-siblings, and extended families with a potentially motley cast of new characters and different environments impacting the system. What constitutes "family" for children of divorce is often quite different from what is traditionally viewed as the nuclear family. This chapter discusses divorce effects on childhood adjustment; family systems-based treatment of divorce; adaptive information processing model applied to divorce issues; and the therapy process--integrative family therapy and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). Two case examples are presented, followed by a concluding discussion. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Model Adjustment Children of Divorce Divorce Emotional Adjustment Family Family Systems Family Systems Theory Family Therapy Integrative Family Therapy Integrative Psychotherapy Models Therapy Process
Accuracy Verified: Yes
44. Byron, H. (1999). Clinician adherence to and combination of methods with EMDR for post traumatic stress disorder. University of Canberra, Australia.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
The clinical adherence to and combination of methods with EMDR to treat PTSD has not been explored. This is of some concern as 27 000 clinicians are trained in EMDR globally. This exploratory study gained information on Australian trained EMDR clinicians' adherence to EMDR, and the methods they combined with EMDR to treat PTSD. Survey responses from 126 clinicians were analysed using predominantly descriptive statistics. The findings of this study showed that the majority of respondents perceived that they closely adhered to the standard EMDR treatment. However, respondents reported adhering more closely to the phases than the steps of EMDR. Statistically significant findings showed that more experienced EMDR level 1 clinicians were more likely to add steps and phases to EMDR, and to change the standard sequence of steps. Clinicians with greater years of experience were also more likely to change the standard sequence of steps. In addition, more experienced EMDR level 2 clinicians, were less likely to educate their clients about PTSD. Almost all respondents combined EMDR with other methods to treat PTSD. Combined methods included CBT, hypnosis / relaxation, system / solution focused methods and exposure. This research has contributed to theory and practice by uncovering that clinicians appear to use EMDR differently to researchers, by changing EMDR to meet client needs, combining EMDR with other methods and Holly Byron 16/9/99 vi therapies, and introducing EMDR in the mid stage of treatment. These findings are vital to reduce the scientist-practitioner divide by accurately testing EMDR's efficacy and enabling future controlled trials to reflect the clinical use of EMDR.
Keywords: Postrraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
45. Makinson, R. A., & Young, J. S. (2012, April). Cognitive behavioral therapy and the treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder: Where counseling and neuroscience meet. Journal of Counseling & Development, 90(2), 131-140. doi:10.1111/j.1556-6676.2012.00017.x .
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
There is increasing evidence to support the biological basis of mental disorders. Subsequently, understanding the neurobiological context from which mental distress arises can help counselors appropriately apply cognitive behavioral therapy and other well-researched cognitive interventions. The purpose of this article is to describe the neurobiological context underlying the formation and treatment of posttraumatic stress disorders, a mental disorder frequently encountered by counselors, from a cognitive therapy framework.
Recent changes to the Council for Accreditation of Counseling and Related Educational Programs (2009) accreditation standards include the need for counselors-in-training to understand the neurobiological basis of behavior, which marks a new direction for the training of professional counselors who have historically reacted ambivalently toward medical models for understanding client concerns and treatments. Yet recent findings in neuroscience actually support the verbally based interventions that counselors typically use in treatment; therefore, there is much to be gained by counselors and counselor educators in understanding the basics of human neurobiology and how commonly used counseling interventions intervene on these biological systems. The National Institute of Mental Health (2010) stated in a recent strategic plan that “Important discoveries in areas such as genetics, neuroscience, and behavioral science largely account for the substantial gains in knowledge that have helped us to understand the complexities of mental illnesses and behavioral disorders over the past 15 years” (“Introduction,” para. 4).
Given the increasingly biological focus of mental health research, the practicing counselor is faced with the task of understanding and using the emerging mental health treatments and explaining to clients, to reimbursing agencies, and to the broader public how counseling fits within the medically dominated mental health culture. Some counselors have long reacted ambivalently toward the pathologically oriented diagnostic categories of the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (4th ed.; DSM-IV;American Psychiatric Association, 1994) system and the medication-dominated world of psychiatry. For example, the contrasting viewpoints on this issue were published in the Journal of Counseling & Development between Allen and Mary Ivey (1998, 1999) and Scott Hinkle (1999). Ivey and Ivey (1998) argued for a developmental interpretation to the DSM-IV, opposing what they called the “pathological view” (p. 334) of the manual. According to Ivey and Ivey, disorders could be viewed through a positive development tradition to lie not within the individual but within the contextual systems in which a person lives. Subsequently, disorders are viewed as a “logical response to a developmental history” (Ivey & Ivey, 1999, p. 484). By contrast, Hinkle (1999) argued that because anxiety and depressive disorders “are the most common clinical symptoms associated with presentation to counseling” (p. 475), the counseling profession is weakened if counselors shy away from direct participation in the DSM nomenclature and treatment parlance. As Hinkle indicated, “mental disorders according to the medical model describe disease processes, not people” (p. 475). Regardless of the reader's philosophical perspective, practicing counselors know participation in medical and psychiatric systems is necessary at times. Also, recent discoveries in the field of neuroscience are providing evidence that interventions often used by counselors have direct physiological impact on client neurobiology (Kennedy et al., 2007; Linden, 2006). For example, Felmingham et al. (2007) demonstrated significant differences in brain activity before and after 8 weeks of exposure therapy, which correlated with a reduction in posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) symptom severity. Similarly, Paquette et al. (2003) found that cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT) alters the activation and metabolism of specific brain regions following successful treatment of spider phobia. These findings, along with others (for a detailed review, see Beauregard, 2007; Frewen, Dozois, & Lanius, 2008), are significant because they support the techniques, interventions, and approaches used by counselors and provide a mechanism by which counseling positively affects brain physiology. Within the emerging physiologically based treatment milieu, counselors should be prepared to articulate how cognitive counseling interventions make measurable changes to the client. Although cognitive-behavioral-based approaches are effective in the treatment of a number of psychiatric illnesses, adult PTSD is arguably one of the best understood mental disorders from a neurological perspective. It thus presents a valuable model for exploring not only the basic tenets of neurobiology but also the mechanisms behind its successful treatment. Furthermore, PTSD is a disorder that counselors will likely encounter in practice.
PTSD is a mental disorder characterized by a sudden onset of symptoms due to environmental exposure to a psychologically stressful event such as war, natural disaster, or sexual victimization. Thus, it provides a clear example of how, even in adulthood, neurological adaptation (in this case maladaptive changes) can functionally “rewire” the brain in a short period of time, resulting in a sustained array of clinical symptoms. The diagnostic criteria for PTSD are a history of exposure to a traumatic event meeting two criteria and symptoms from each of three symptom clusters: intrusive recollections, avoidant/numbing symptoms, and hyperarousal symptoms. A fifth criterion concerns duration of symptoms and a sixth assesses functioning (American Psychiatric Association, 2000).
The National Comorbidity Survey Replication, conducted between February 2001 and April 2003 (Kessler et al., 2005), determined that the estimated lifetime prevalence of PTSD among American adults is 6.8%, with women (9.7%) twice as likely as men (3.6%) to have the disorder at some point in their lives. These findings are very similar to those of the first National Comorbidity Survey conducted in the early 1990s (Kessler, Sonnega, Bromet, Hughes, & Nelson, 1995), which was composed of interviews of a representative national sample of 8,098 Americans ages 15 to 54 years. In this earlier sample, the estimated prevalence of lifetime PTSD was 7.8% in the general population. As in the more recent survey, women (10.4%) were more than twice as likely as men (5%) to have PTSD at some point in their lives (Kessler et al., 2005; Kessler et al., 1995).
Keywords: CBT Cognitive Behavioral Therapy Neurobiological Basis of Behavior Neurobiology Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
46. Aelen, F. (2009). Cognitive systeemtherapie en EMDR [Cognitive therapy and EMDR system]. In E. ten Broeke, A. de Jongh, & H.-J. Oppenheim (Red), Praktijkboek EMDR: Casusconceptualisatie en specifieke patiëntengroepen, (pp. 409-428) Amsterdam: Pearson.
Language: Dutch
Format: Book Section
Keywords: Cognitive Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
47. Horne, B. (2010, September/October). Contain the case: Set a clear path to recovery. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will provide simple and specific tools for constructing a file so that it becomes a powerful clinical tool. It will teach, through live demonstration, a case illustration through all 8 Phases, and practice activities, how to take, record and summarize client-information on one-page Genograms, Trauma Recovery Plans and Resources Records, for ready access at any moment. This documentation system is informed by the AIP, as demonstrated by the neuroscientists, who show us why we need to take a good history from conception including both “T” traumas and “t” disturbing life events, as well as resources and developmental factors.
Keywords: File Genograms Resource Records Trauma Recovery Plans
Accuracy Verified: Yes
48. Pagani, M., Högberg, G., Fernandez, I., & Siracusano, A. (2013). Correlates of EMDR therapy in functional and structural neuroimaging: A critical summary of recent findings. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 7(1), 29-38. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.7.1.29.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Neuroimaging investigations of the effects of psychotherapies treating posttraumatic stress disorder
(PTSD), including eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), have reported findings
consistent
with modifications in cerebral blood flow (CBF; single photon emission computed tomography
[SPECT]), in neuronal volume and density (magnetic resonance imaging [MRI]), and more recently in
brain electric signal (electroencephalography [EEG]). Additionally in the recent past, EMDR-
related neurobiological
changes were monitored by EEG during therapy itself and showed a shift of the maximal
activation from emotional limbic to cortical cognitive brain regions. This was the first time in which
neurobiological changes occurring during any psychotherapy session have been reported,
making
EMDR
the first psychotherapy with a proven neurobiological effect. The purpose of this article was to review the
results of functional and structural changes taking place at PTSD treatment and presented during the
period of 1999–2012 by various research groups. The reported pathophysiological changes are presented
by neuropsychological technique and implemented methodology
and critically analyzed.
Keywords: EEG Limbic System MRI Neurobiology SPECT
Accuracy Verified: Yes
49. van der Kolk, B. A., & Stickgold, R. (1998, July). Current understanding of the psychobiology of trauma. Plenary presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will have basic knowledge about 1) the variety of psychophysiological responses to trauma; 2) current status of our knowledge about how the shutting off of the trauma response is mediated on hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal axis, and the abnormalities of this biological system in PTSD; 3) basic understanding about the functions of different parts of the brain, in particular, the structure; and 4) explorations into possible modes of action of EMDR.
Keywords: Plenary Psychobiology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
50. Bertino, G. (2008, Novembre). Dal sistema, all'individuo, al sistema: l"EMDR nella terapia famigliare e nella terapi de coppia [The system, the individual, the system: EMDR and family therapy in couples therapy]. Presentazione le Applicazioni Cliniche del EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
(Chair, A. Onofri)
Nel costruire questo protocollo di lavoro parto dal presupposto che esiste nel sistema individuo e nel sistema coppia la capacità di trovare una modalità adattiva per superare lo stato di sofferenza e blocco, e che questa capacità possa essere maggiormente stimolata lavorando direttamente con l’ EMDR sugli episodi disturbanti e sulle convinzioni negative che la persona ha costruito in relazione a sé e all’altro. E’possibile in alcuni casi aiutare al persona a fare dei collegamenti con la propria storia di attaccamento e lavorare sui blocchi relativi alla propria storia personale.
In constructing this protocol work, I assume that exists in the system and individual
pair system the ability to find the appropriate method to overcome the state of suffering and block, and that this capacity could be further stimulated by working directly with 'on EMDR disturbing incidents and negative beliefs that the person has built in relation to themselves and another. It is possible in some cases help the person to make connections with their history attachment and work on the blocks for their own personal history.
Keywords: Couples Therapy Family Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
51. Struik, A. (2010, April). De zes testen, een stabilisatie methode voor chronisch getraumatiseerde en dissociatieve kinderen [The six tests, a stabilization method for chronically traumatized children and dissociative]. Presentatie Aan de Vierde congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, The Nederlands.
Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
De zes testen, een stabilisatie methode voor chronisch getraumatiseerde en dissociatieve kinderen.
De stabilisatie en behandeling van deze kinderen kan gecompliceerd zijn. Vanzelfsprekend is het creëren van een veilige omgeving en een hechtingsfiguur een eerste stap. Maar wat dan? Deze kinderen functioneren soms ogenschijnlijk goed. Hun vermijdingsstrategieën zijn effectief en ze weigeren om over het trauma te praten of zeggen dat ze het vergeten zijn. Ze hebben er geen last meer van. Maar de verleiding van de therapeut om dan geen slapende honden wakker te maken is een gevaarlijke. Want onder deze ogenschijnlijk goed functionerende buitenkant, zit een constant alert, angstig en eenzaam kind. Dit kind kan zich niet hechten en dit gebrek aan veilige hechting is verwoestend voor de ontwikkeling. Dit wordt echter vaak alleen zichtbaar door er expliciet naar te zoeken.
In deze presentatie zal ik ‘De zes testen’ demonstreren, een stabilisatie methode voor kinderen en een bewerking van de drie testen (Spierings, 2008). De zes testen helpen de therapeut om te beslissen of een kind verdere stabilisatie nodig heeft en hoe dat te bereiken, voordat met EMDR gestart kan worden. Aan de hand van casuïstiek wordt dit proces en het gebruik van stabilisatietechnieken gedemonstreerd. De kinderen moeten technieken leren om emoties te reguleren en stress te verminderen. Dan wordt het hechtingssysteem geactiveerd, zodat ze stress kunnen reguleren door steun te zoeken. Zo vermindert de noodzaak tot dissociatie. Door problemen die het kind ervaart te koppelen aan ervaringen in het verleden wordt het kind gemotiveerd om naar de trauma’s te kijken en met EMDR te starten. Dan worden nog aanpassingen in het EMDR protocol besproken voor dissociatieve kinderen om ze in het desensitisatie proces te houden en wordt besproken hoe EMDR kan worden geïntegreerd in een gefaseerde behandeling.
Spierings, J. (2008). Stabilisatie, een gestructureerd programma voor taxatie en interventie. In: Ten Broeke, E. De Jongh, A., & Oppenheim, H. Praktijkboek EMDR. Amsterdam: Harcourt
The six tests, a stabilization method for chronically traumatized and dissociative children.
The stabilization and treatment of these children can be complicated. Obviously, creating a safe environment and an attachment figure is a first step. But what then? These children sometimes seem to function properly. Their avoidance strategies are effective and they refuse to talk about the trauma or say they are forgotten. They have no more trouble. But the seduction of the therapist and then to wake sleeping dogs is dangerous. For among these seemingly well-functioning exterior, is a constant alert, anxious and lonely child. This child can not attach and the lack of secure attachment is devastating for the development. This is often visible only by explicitly to search.
In this presentation I will "The six tests" demonstrate a stabilization method for children and an adaptation of the three tests (Spierings, 2008). The six tests help the therapist to decide whether a child needs further stabilization and how to reach before EMDR can be started. Using case studies this process and the use of stabilization techniques are demonstrated. The children must learn techniques to regulate emotions and reduce stress. Then the attachment system is activated, so they can be regulated by stress to seek support. Thus reduces the need for dissociation. Due to problems experienced by the child to link past experience the child is motivated to look at the trauma and EMDR to start. Then further adjustments to the EMDR protocol for dissociative children to discuss them in the desensitization process and discusses how to keep EMDR can be integrated into a phased treatment.
Spierings J. (2008). Stabilization, a structured program of assessment and intervention. In: Ten Broeke, E. De Jongh, A., & Oppenheim, H. EMDR Practice Book. Amsterdam: Harcourt
Keywords: Children Dissociation Six Tests Stabilization
Accuracy Verified: Yes
52. McCammon, S. L., & Allison, E. J. (1995). Debriefing and treating emergency workers. In C. R. Figley (Ed.), Compassion fatigue: Coping with secondary traumatic stress disorder in those who treat the traumatized (pp. 115-130). New York: Brunner/Mazel.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Chapter 6 emphasizes the importance of promoting trauma resolution and healthy coping strategies in emergency workers. Strategies that can be implemented before, during, and after a traumatic event are summarized. Pretrauma interventions include the use of a stress audit, training regarding stress and its management, and policy development.During a traumatic event, interventions include orientation to the trauma site, on-scene support, demobilization, and debriefing. Common elements among the several debriefing models described include the structuring of opportunities to review the events of the traumatic situation and to ventilate feelings, the learning of skills for integrating and mastering the event, and obtaining assistance in identifying, enlisting, and accepting help from one's support system. Post-trauma activities include individual follow-up sessions, the use of experimental procedures such as eye movement desensitization and reprocessing, and attention to anniversaries of traumatic events. A decade of anecdotal reports testifies to the effectiveness of debriefing and provides helpful insights into working with emergency responders. Currently, research efforts are under way to assess systematically the impact of debriefing. Future research should address the mediating effect of emergency workers' coping behaviors and cognitions. [Introduction, p. xix]
Keywords: Adults Critical Incidence Stress Debriefing CISD Education Medical Personnel Prevention Emergency Personnel Self-Help Techniques Vicarious Traumatization
Accuracy Verified: Yes
53. Forgash, C. A. (2005, June). Deepening EMDR treatment effects across the trauma spectrum: Integrating EMDR and ego state work. Föreningen EMDR Sverige, EMDR Tidningen, 7(2), 6-14.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
The concepts, interventions, and techniques presented in this workshop are culled from theory and techniques of
working with the range of the dissociative disorders). They have proved to be an effective addition to the preparation
stage of the EMDR protocol. In other words, they can be used with clients who dissociate under certain conditions but
do not have a dissociative disorder
Most of the traumatized clients seen for EMDR treatment have a range of dissociative symptoms as well as
symptoms of PTSD. This combination of PTSD and a dissociative disorder is often labeled DDNOS. However, people
with a more complex variety of PTSD usually have experienced very early and enduring severe physical or sexual
abuse (generally perpetrated by a family member), atrocities, war, or severe environmental disruption such as
earthquakes. They are more accurately diagnosed with disorders of extreme stress (DESNOS). For these clients, the
dissociated neural networks, or dissociative fragmentation, cause serious problems in adult life.
The adaptive information processing system is on hold for these dissociated fragments or parts. They are easily
triggered by internal or external cues to which they can have extreme reactions, (flashbacks, amnesia, losing time and
place, and so forth.)
Our goal as therapists is to use EMDR to help clients (and their internal dissociated neural networks or parts) find
stability and resources to function adaptively in their present life, and then desensitize and reprocess the dissociated
trauma memories and the PTSD symptoms.
We aim to help our clients manage their symptoms. It is not our goal to eliminate dissociation, which has been a
major survival strategy, but to help the client utilize it with conscious control.
It is important to note that attachment issues are an aspect of development that are especially impacted by trauma.
The attachment styles of the family pre trauma may have already affected the client in negative ways, impacting the
client's resources and responses to trauma.
One way to look at this set of problems is to utilize two approaches in the preparation phase of EMDR. These
approaches combine the treatment of dissociative symptoms with ego state work and are an essential aspect of treating
these clients with EMDR. This work may extend the preparation phase considerably, but will add safety and structure
to the trauma processing experiences for these clients.
Keywords: Ego State Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
54. Velozo, S. A. C. (2010, Noviembre). Desarrollo y procedimiento del método psicoterapéutico llamado E.M.D.R (Desensibilización y reprocesamiento por movimiento ocular) con pacientes que sufren trastorno por estrés postraumático [Procedure development and method of psychotherapy called EMDR (eye movement desentization and reprocessing) with patients suffering from posttraumatic stress disorder]. Universidad Bolivariana, Escuela de Psicologia, Santiago, Chile.
Language: Spanish
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
El siguiente trabajo consta de una revision bibliografica sobre el modelo psicoterapeutico llamado E.M.D.R (Desensibilizacion y Reprocesamiento por Movimiento Ocular), utilizado en patalogias psiquicas que se originan por una vivencia traumatica, esta tecnica es vilidada cientificamente y enfatiza el Sistema de Procesaiento de Informacion intrinseco del cerebro y como son almacenadas las memorias. Se identifica el problema especifico que sera el foco del tratamiento. Mediante un protocol estructuado, la informacion que estaba atrapada y aislada en la neuro-red en la que habia sido almacenada en su forma originalmente perturbadora, es procesada y desensibilizada transformandose en algo util, functional y libre de conflict. Es un metodo psicopterapeutico innovador que accelera el tratamiento en un amplio rango de patalogias de origen psicologico, como le es el Trastorno por Estres Postraumatico. Parte por una breve resena historica del concepto de truma psiquico, descripcion del cuadro de sintomas del trastorno de ester postraumatico y una revision bibliografica sobre el modelo teorico en el que se inserta principios y procedimiento de la terapia EMDR. Por ello se presentan las fases del procedimiento, que son: 1. Historica clinica y plan de tratamiento, 2. Preparacion, 3 Evaluacion/D.I.C. E.S., 4. Desensibilizacion, 5. Instalacion de la creencia positive, 6. Chequeo corporal – Escaner corporal, 7. Cierre – Conclusion, and 8. Reevaluacion/Seguimiento. Finalmente se hara una docil comparacion con las terapias del modelo convencional en base a la triada do los sintomas del Trastorno por Estres Postraumatico, vale decir: rexpermentacion, evitacion e hiperactivacion.
The following work consists of a literature review on the psychotherapeutic model called EMDR (Desensitization and Reprocessing Eye Movement), used in psychic patalogias that are caused by a traumatic experience, this technique is scientifically and emphasizes vilidada System Information Procesaiento intrinsic brain and how memories are stored. It identifies the specific problem will be the focus of treatment. Using a structured protocol, information that was trapped and isolated in the neuro-network that had been stored as originally disturbing is processed and transformed into something useful desensitized, functional and free of conflict. It is an innovative method accelerates psicopterapeutico treatment in a wide range of psychological origin patalogias, as he is Posttraumatic Stress Disorder. Party by a brief history of the concept of psychic Truma, description of box ester disorder symptoms and posttraumatic literature review on the theoretical model that is inserted in the principles and procedure of EMDR therapy. So are procedural steps which are: 1. Historical clinical and treatment plan, 2. Preparation, 3 Evaluation / D.I.C. E.S., 4. Desensitization, 5. Installation of positive belief, 6. Check body - body scanner, 7. Close - Conclusion, and 8. Reassessment / Follow-up. Finally there will be a docile compared to the conventional therapies based on the triad do the symptoms of posttraumatic stress disorder, namely: rexpermentacion, avoidance and hyperarousal.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
55. Vojtova, H., Bob, P., & Ptacek, R. (2012). Desenzitizace a zpracování pomocí očních pohybů (EMDR) - psychologické a neurobiologické souvislosti terapie posttraumatické stresové poruchy [Desensitization and processing using eye movements (EMDR) - A psychological therapy connection neurobiological posttraumatic stress disorder]. Československá psychologie, 56(5), 463-472.
Language: Czech
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desenzibilizace a přepracování (EMDR) představuje slibný přístup k léčbě posttraumatické stresové poruchy. Empirické poznatky poskytují důkazy o vlivu EMDR na snížení subjektivně vnímané živostí a emocionální zátěž z autobiographic vzpomínek a na snížení vzrušení autonomního nervového systému přesouváním rovnováhy směrem aktivace parasympatiku. Poslední hypotézy naznačují, že účinky EMDR spoléhají na neurobiologických mechanismů pracujících v duálním zaměřit pozornost, orientující reflex a REM spánek. Toto přepracování se zdá vyvolat specifickou neurobiological odpověď, že dělá pro zpracování informací v centrálním nervovém systému efektivnější, zejména u jedinců s PTSD.
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) represents a promising approach to treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder. The empirical findings provide evidence for the effect of EMDR on decreasing of subjectively perceived vividness and emotional burden of autobiographic memories and on reducing arousal of the autonomic nervous system by shifting the balance towards parasympathetic activation. Recent hypotheses suggest that the effects of EMDR rely on neurobiological mechanisms employed in dual focus attention, orienting reflex and REM sleep. This reprocessing seems to provoke a specific neurobiological response that makes the information processing in central nervous system more efficient, particularly in individuals with PTSD [Author Abstract].
Keywords: Neurobiology Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
56. Softic, R, & Becirovic, E, (2009, Septembra). Desenzitizacija pokretima ociju i reprocesiranje (EMDR): Kada su rijeci nemocne [Desensitization of eye movements and reprocessing (EMDR): When words are disabled]. Prvi Psihoterapijski Simpozijum Bosne I Hercegovine Sarajevo, Bosnia and Herzegovina.
Language: Serbian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Neki ljudi doţive traumatska stanja koja ne mogu u potpunosti opisati rijeĉima. Mnogi od njih nikada ni ne progovore o tome što su doţivjeli. Ali patnja se u njima nastavlja i organizam, a ĉesto i okolina plaćaju ogromnu cijenu. U takvim sluĉajevima psihoterapija koja koristi rijeĉi je nemoćna. Istraţivanja upućuju da jedna, relativno nova psihoterapijska metoda desenzitizacija pokretima oĉiju i reprocesiranje (EMDR), moţe pomoći i takvim osobama.
Kada neko iskusi ozbiljnu psihološku traumu, ĉini se da dolazi do narušavanja ravnoteţe u nervnom sistemu. Ta ravnoteţa je, moguće, narušena i posredstvom razliĉitih medijatora poput adrenalina, serotonina, dopamina, kortizola itd. Zbog takve neravnoteţe onemogućeno je optimalno funkcioniranje sistema za procesiranje informacija, a informacije vezane uz traumatiĉan dogaĊaj poput slika, zvukova, afekata i fiziĉkih senzacija se zadrţavaju u disfunkcionalnom, uznemirujućem obliku. Danas izranja shvatanje da postoji неуролошки balans u razliĉitim fiziološkim sistemima što omogućuje da informacije budu procesirane na adaptivan naĉin. EMDR kod nekih traumatiziranih djeluje ĉak i kada osoba ne moţe govoriti o tome što je preţivjela. Ono što je bitno jeste da se fokusira na traumatski dogaĊaj i da suraĊuje sa terapeutom u procesu stimulisanja dualne paţnje što omogućava adaptivno procesiranje informacija. Adaptivno procesiranje znaĉi uspostavljanje adekvatnih asocijacija i pojavu da iskustvo biva konstruktivno ugraĊeno u pozitivne kognitivne i emocionalne sheme pojedinca. Odnosno, oslobaĊa od simptoma i omogućava da se nova iskustva doţive bez blokirajućeg uticaja traume.
Some people doţive traumatic conditions that can not fully describe in words. Many of them never to speak of it as doţivjeli. But the suffering in them continues and the body, and environment, and often pay a huge price. In such cases psychotherapy that uses words of the powerless. Research suggests that a relatively new psychotherapeutic methods desensitization and reprocessing eye movement (EMDR), and can help such people.
When someone has experienced serious psychological trauma, it seems that there is a violation of equilibrium in the nervous system. This equilibrium is possible, and disrupted through a variety of mediators such as adrenaline, serotonin, dopamine, cortisol, etc.. Because of such imbalance prevented the optimal functioning of the system for information processing and information related to traumatic an event such as images, sounds, physical sensations and affects it retains in the dysfunctional, disturbing form. It emerges that there is understanding of neurological balance in different physiological systems, which allows information to be processed on adaptive manner. EMDR works by some traumatized even when the person can not talk about what is preţivjela. What is important is to focus on the traumatic events and to co-operate with the therapist in the process of stimulating the attention of the dual provides adaptive information processing. Adaptive processing means getting the right associations and the emergence of the experience of being a built-in positive constructive cognitive and emotional schemas of the individual. That is, oslobaĊa of symptoms and allows for new experiences doţive without blocking effects of trauma.
Keywords: Doţ ivjeli Preţ ivjela
Accuracy Verified: Yes
57. van der Hart, O., Nijenhuis, E. R. S., & Solomon, R. (2010). Dissociation of the personality in complex trauma-related disorders and EMDR: Theoretical considerations. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 4(2), 76-92. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.4.2.76.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
As eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) has been increasingly applied in complex trauma-related disorders, including complex dissociative disorders, and trauma-related borderline personality disorder, EMDR practice may benefit from theories developed to account for the dissociative nature of these disorders, such as the theory of structural dissociation of the personality (TSDP). TSDP postulates that the personality of traumatized individuals is unduly divided in two basic types of dissociative subsystems or parts. One type involves dissociative parts primarily mediated by daily life action systems or motivational systems. The other type involves dissociative parts, fixated in traumatic memories, primarily mediated by the defense action system. The more severe and chronic the traumatization, the more dissociative parts can be expected to exist. This article presents the basics of TSDP, and a second article will provide guidelines for the treatment of complex trauma-related disorders based on this theory.
Keywords: Complex Trauma Dissociation Dissociation of the Personality Dissociative Disorders Integration Ohase-Oriented Treatment Structural Dissociation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
58. van der Hart, O. (2007). Dissociation: The key to understanding and treating traumitization. Keynote presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
A precise understanding of trauma-related dissociation is
essential for clinical practice, including the use of EMDR
with traumatized patients. The existence of many conflicting
and vague definitions of dissociation that include a
mixture of constructs has obscured understanding of the
nature of dissociation. Thus, it is viewed alternately as a
process, a structure, a defense mechanism, a deficit, and
as various symptoms. Most contemporary clinicians and
researchers working with traumatized people have lost a
connection with the unifying and comprehensive theory
of trauma-related dissociation already outlined over the
course of the history of psychiatry. Thus, a return to the
original major studies on trauma-related dissociation is
essential in clarifying the concept of dissociation, in reconciling
it with contemporary science, and in realizing
its importance in treatment. The works of two Masters
will be used to highlight this basic concept: Pierre Janet
(1859-1947) and Charles Myers (1873-1947). The theory
of structural dissociation of the personality integrates
their original views on dissociation with modern findings
from clinical practice and research and developments in
the neurosciences. It emphasizes that the personality system
of the trauma survivor becomes structurally divided
into two or more self-conscious psychobiological subsystems.
Some of these subsystems, which we have called
“dissociative parts of the personality”, are engaged in
daily living and avoidance of traumatic memories, other
parts are fixated in traumatic experiences and essentially
engaged in animal defensive actions toward perceived
danger. More severe chronic traumatization leads to more
complex structural dissociation, and thus to more complex
trauma-related disorders. Although short-term, intensive
treatments such as prolonged exposure and EMDR
are appropriate for simple trauma-related disorders, a
phase-oriented treatment is the standard of care formore
complex disorders. Regardless of treatment modalities
employed, be it EMDR or other approaches, therapists
need to be skilled in the recognition of symptoms of dissociation
and in special treatment approaches that support
personality integration among dissociative parts,
particularly in working with traumatic memories.
Keywords: Dissociation Keynote
Accuracy Verified: Yes
59. Huffer, K., & Parrett, B. (1999, June). Don’t let the system do you in – Improve your odds for justice (Part I). Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) increase knowledge and awareness of this "complex PTSD;" 2) be able to integrate the 8-step protocol of "Overcoming the Devastation of Legal Abuse Syndrome" with the 8-phase protocol of EMDR; 3) learn to consider advocacy for legal consumer abuse issues; and 4) be able to discuss and develop plans for further action and research in the treatment and prevention of LAS.
Keywords: LAS Legal Abuse Syndrome Legal Consumer Abuse
Accuracy Verified: Yes
60. Grey, E. (2009, August). Earning security with EMDR. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The experience of safety associated with a secure attachment is essential in promoting social engagement. Social engagement requires the capacity to identify, tolerate and communicate our emotional states. This poster illustrates the pathogenic role that relational trauma plays in thwarting such intrapersonal attunement necessary for interpersonal integration. In particular, disorganized attachment experiences are highlighted as small-t traumas and “touchstone memories” related to “affect phobias”. These phobias are key psychopathological agents that maintain dissociative barriers between components of internal working models of self and other involved in attachment relationships.
Internal working models related to disorganized attachment experiences include segregated information of parent/child interactions in which the parent is the “source and solution of the child’s fright”. The establishment of “trauma coded” internal working models is instrumental in the development of “extra-personal attunement”. As opposed to intrapersonal attunement, extra-personal attunement is characterized by a preoccupation with the feelings, thoughts, and behaviors of others and simultaneous dissociation of one’s own internal experience.
In the wake of such relational trauma, the adaptive information processing system within the individual becomes “corrupt”. The AIP model provides a way to understand the salience of dysfunctionally held information in the brain in thwarting interpersonal attunement and intrapersonal attunement and maintenance of a “corrupt information processing system”. Furthermore, it assists in the clinical navigation of the paths between memory, internal working models, and auto and interactive psychobiological regulation. From a clearer point of view and with an appreciation for the vulnerability of relational misattunement to be traumatic relevant EMDR processing targets can be indentified and targeted. In addition, this AIP conceptualization of relational trauma offers a parsimonious framework within which the effects of trauma can been seen in a variety of psychopathologies.
From adjustment disorders to dissociative identity disorder the feeling of “insecurity” associated with relationships reinforces extra-personal attunement and avoidance of interactive regulation necessary for social engagement. In addition, extrapersonal attunement leads to a preoccupation with the emotional states of others, avoidance of social engagement and substitution of work, play, food, and sex to regulate distress and amplify positive affect.
This poster will offer an Adaptive Information Processing model conceptualization of relational trauma and will outline the role of EMDR in reducing phobic responses to innate affect. It will also highlight the identification and processing of touchstone memories related to disorganized attachment experiences in both the standard EMDR protocol and the adapted “Ego-state specific” protocol. These interventions will be portrayed as necessary components of a comprehensive treatment plan in the treatment of relational trauma. Finally the successful treatment of relational trauma will be depicted as a relevant in promoting intrapersonal attunement necessary for interpersonal integration.
Keywords: Affect Phobias Phobias Relational Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
61. Cotraccia, T. (2009, August). Earning security with EMDR - Promoting social engagement in the wake of relational trauma. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The experience of safety associated with a secure attachment is essential in promoting social engagement. Social engagement requires the capacity to identify, tolerate and communicate our emotional states. This poster illustrates the pathogenic role that relational trauma plays in thwarting such intrapersonal attunement necessary for interpersonal integration. In particular, disorganized attachment experiences are highlighted as small-t traumas and “touchstone memories” related to “affect phobias”. These phobias are key psychopathological agents that maintain dissociative barriers between components of internal working models of self and other involved in attachment relationships.
Internal working models related to disorganized attachment experiences include segregated information of parent/child interactions in which the parent is the “source and solution of the child’s fright”. The establishment of “trauma coded” internal working models is instrumental in the development of “extra-personal attunement”. As opposed to intrapersonal attunement, extra-personal attunement is characterized by a preoccupation with the feelings, thoughts, and behaviors of others and simultaneous dissociation of one’s own internal experience.
In the wake of such relational trauma, the adaptive information processing system within the individual becomes “corrupt”. The AIP model provides a way to understand the salience of dysfunctionally held information in the brain in thwarting interpersonal attunement and intrapersonal attunement and maintenance of a “corrupt information processing system”. Furthermore, it assists in the clinical navigation of the paths between memory, internal working models, and auto and interactive psychobiological regulation. From a clearer point of view and with an appreciation for the vulnerability of relational misattunement to be traumatic relevant EMDR processing targets can be indentified and targeted. In addition, this AIP conceptualization of relational trauma offers a parsimonious framework within which the effects of trauma can been seen in a variety of psychopathologies.
From adjustment disorders to dissociative identity disorder the feeling of “insecurity” associated with relationships reinforces extra-personal attunement and avoidance of interactive regulation necessary for social engagement. In addition, extrapersonal attunement leads to a preoccupation with the emotional states of others, avoidance of social engagement and substitution of work, play, food, and sex to regulate distress and amplify positive affect.
This poster will offer an Adaptive Information Processing model conceptualization of relational trauma and will outline the role of EMDR in reducing phobic responses to innate affect. It will also highlight the identification and processing of touchstone memories related to disorganized attachment experiences in both the standard EMDR protocol and the adapted “Ego-state specific” protocol. These interventions will be portrayed as necessary components of a comprehensive treatment plan in the treatment of relational trauma. Finally the successful treatment of relational trauma will be depicted as a relevant in promoting intrapersonal attunement necessary for interpersonal integration.
Keywords: Poster Social Engagement
Accuracy Verified: Yes
62. Lee, H., Yum, M. K., Kim, S. H., Lee, Y. J., & Kim, D. (2008). Effect of horizontal eye movements on the heart rate variability after exposure to a fear-inducing film clip. Korean Journal of Biological Psychiatry, 15(1), 35-45.
Language: Korean
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Objectives: There has been a continued
debate regarding the role of eye movements in Eye Movement
Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). This study examined
the possible autonomic effect of horizontal eye movements after
being exposed to fearful stimuli. Methods: Fifty two healthy
adult women were randomly allocated to eye movement or eye
fixed groups after watching a five minute fear-inducing film clip.
ECG was recorded during the resting state, after watching the
clip, and the treatment. A spectral power analysis of the heart
rate variability was performed. As the variables violated the rule
of normal distribution and the number in each group is small
the non-parametric test was used. Results: Overall, we did not find the differences between the groups in both time and
frequency domains. Some minor differences found were not
consistent with results from previous studies. Conclusions:
Effect of eye movement on autonomic nervous system during fear
desensitization was not supported in this experiment. Further study
with other psychophysiological measures is needed to understand
the role of eye movements in treatment of traumatic memory.
Keywords: Autonomic Nervous System Eye Movements Eye Movements Females Fear Film Clip Heart Rate Variability Horitzontal Korean
Accuracy Verified: Yes
63. Smith, G. (2004, September). Effectively applying 8 phases of EMDR to any age child or adolescent. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Quebec Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will provide a comprehensive system for effectively applying the eight phases of the EMDR protocol with any age client. Participants will learn: 1) Three critical components of effective EMDR Case Conceptualization with children; 2) Steps to take in the Preparation Phase to ensure optimal client safety and treatment effectiveness; 3) Age-based variations for doing BLS and obtaining the Picture, NC, PC, VOC, Emotions, SUDS, and Physical Sensations; 4) Strategies for facilitating optimal processing with children, including strategies for intervention when processing is blocked or looping; 5) Closure and reevaluation strategies for enhancing treatment effectiveness with children.
Keywords: 8 Phases Adolescents Children
Accuracy Verified: Yes
64. Oppermann-Schmid, F. (2010, Oktober). Effektivität der behandlung mit EMDR bei traumafolgestörungen in der allgemeinarztpraxis [Effectiveness of treatment with EMDR for trauma related disorders in the general practice]. EMDRIA Deutschland e.V.Rundbrief, 21, 24-25.
Language: German
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Patienten mit Traumafolgestörungen suchen meistens frühzeitig ihren Hausarzt auf. Das liegt
einerseits daran, dass der Hausarzt in unserem Gesundheitssystem für den Erstkontakt
kurzfristig zur Verfügung steht und gegebenenfalls zum Facharzt weiterleitet. Zum anderen
besteht meist eine langjährige und tragfähige Beziehung: Vertrauen zum Hausarzt seitens des
Patienten und ein guter Einblick in die persönliche und gesundheitliche Situation des Patienten
seitens des Hausarztes.
Patients with traumatic stress disorders often look to their GP early. This is
One reason that the doctor in our health care system for the first contact
available at short notice and, where appropriate, will forward to the specialist. On the other
there is usually a long and lasting relationship: trust on the part of the family doctor
Patients and a good insight into the personal and health situation of the patient
by the family doctor.
Keywords: General Practice Practice Theory Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
65. Lee, C. (2006, May). Efficacy and mechanisms of action of EMDR as a treatment for PTSD. Murdoch University, Perth, Australia.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
The first aim of this thesis was to describe the characteristics of Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) and to elucidate its place as a symptom disorder that sometimes develops when people are exposed to a traumatic event. The current major theoretical approaches to account for why some people who are exposed to trauma develop PTSD and the mechanisms by which this occurs were described. Three classes of theories were reviewed: conditioning/learning approach; information processing theories with a particular focus on the meaning of the trauma event; and biological models with an emphasis on recent neurocircuitry and neurochemistry models.
Successful treatment approaches were then reviewed which indicated two major contenders for the most efficacious treatment for PTSD: traditional cognitive behaviour therapies (CBT) using either stress inoculation or prolonged exposure; and eye movement desensitisation and processing (EMDR). Prior to the first study (Lee, Gavriel, Drummond, Richards, and Greenwald, 2002), a review of the literature indicated equivalent effects for EMDR and CBT. There had been very few direct comparison studies and each had serious methodological flaws, particularly with respect to random assignment and treatment fidelity. Therefore, the first study ensured adequate attention to these areas and involved a direct comparison between the two procedures using a sample of 24 participants diagnosed with PTSD. EMDR and stress inoculation training with prolonged exposure were found to lead to similar symptom improvement at the end of treatment, apart from a slight advantage for EMDR on intrusion symptoms. Both treatments led to significantly greater symptom reduction than a wait list control condition. At follow-up, EMDR led to greater gains on both self-report and observer rated measures of PTSD and self-report measures of depression. Overall, the findings were similar to those described in previously published studies, with a suggestion that EMDR was slightly more efficient than the standard CBT approach.
Given that the evidence suggested that EMDR was a more efficient treatment, it became critical to understand the underlying processes. A process study was undertaken that examined the responses of people with PTSD receiving EMDR treatment (Lee, Taylor, and Drummond, 2006). Guided by process studies of other treatments and theories that might account for why EMDR is effective, participants' responses were examined to see which models better accounted for symptom improvement. The main analysis tested whether or not the responses were consistent with processes that occurred during traditional CBT treatment, which prior research had identified as reliving, or whether they were more consistent with Shapiro's proposal that enhanced information processing occurs because there is a dual focus of attention (that is, the person simultaneously focuses on an external stimulus and on the traumatic memory) (Shapiro, 1995). The responses made by 44 participants were coded by an independent rater according to whether they were primarily reliving, distancing, affect or material other than the primary trauma. The coding system was found to have satisfactory inter-rater reliability. Greatest improvement occurred when the participant processed in a more detached or distant manner, whereas reliving responses were not associated with improvement. Cross-lagged panel correlations suggested that processing in a more detached manner was a consequence of the EMDR procedure rather than a measure that co-varied with improvement. The findings underscored a difference in the processes that underlie EMDR and traditional CBT.
The major question left unanswered from this second study was what causes this distancing process? Competing views were that it was facilitated by eye movement; alternatively, the therapist's instructions to participants might have precipitated this distancing phenomenon. The third study tested these ideas by randomly assigning 48 participants to either an eye movement or a no eye movement condition under two types of therapist instructions (reliving or distancing). Participants recalled personal distressing memories, and measures of distress and vividness were taken after treatment and at follow up. Only the eye movements made a significant difference to people's level of distress.
This conclusion appeared at odds with some of the previous literature that had tested the effects of eye movement on levels of distress. A meta-analysis of some of this research had suggested that there was no significant advantage of including eye movement in EMDR treatment unless the person had been diagnosed with PTSD. However, a close examination of this meta-analysis indicated some major methodological flaws in the computation; therefore, this was recalculated. The conclusion from this fourth study was consistent with study three in that EMDR with eye movement was found to lead to significantly greater improvement that EMDR without eye movement.
The results of these four studies were then discussed in terms of their implications for the theoretical models presented in Chapter 1. Aspects of learning theory that might account for EMDR efficiency were discussed as well as the failure of this model to account for treatment gains following EMDR. Information processing models were seen to better account for some of the phenomena observed in EMDR and for the findings from the four studies. Some suggestions of how eye movements might facilitate improved information processing were presented.
Finally, the relative merits of EMDR and CBT treatments were discussed and suggestions made for when to combine approaches. The conclusions highlight the point that EMDR appears to be the most promising treatment for PTSD.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
66. Jarero, I. (2011). El EMDR: Una alternativa efectiva para el tratamiento del trauma psicológico [EMDR: An effective alternative for the treatment of psychological trauma] . Revista Iberoamericana de Psicotraumatología y Disociación, 2(2).
Language: Spanish
Format: Other
Abstract:
El modelo teórico en que se basa el EMDR, es el Sistema de Procesamiento de la Información a Estados Adaptativos (SPIA). Este modelo postula que mucho de la psicopatología se debe a la codificación mal adaptativa y/o procesamiento incompleto de experiencias de vida adversas perturbadoras o traumáticas. Esto deteriora la habilidad del paciente/cliente para integrar esas experiencias de una manera adaptativa.
The theoretical model on which EMDR is the System Information Processing Adaptive States (AIP). This model postulates that much of psychopathology is due to poor adaptive coding and / or incomplete processing of adverse life experiences disturbing or traumatic. This impairs the ability of the patient / client to integrate these experiences in a way adaptive. [Excerpt]
Accuracy Verified: Yes
67. Molero-Zafra, M., & Pérez-Marín, M. (2010, Abril). El EMRD aplicado al trastorno de duelo patológico. Presentación de un caso [EMDR applied to pathological grief disorder. Case report]. In EMDR: Un abordaje integral de la personalidad traumatizada (Francisca García Guerrero, Coordinadora). Simposio realizado en el Congreso Internacional sobre Avances en Tratamientos Psicológicos, Granada, Espagna.
Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Abstract:
La pérdida de un ser querido es un evento de gran impacto emocional
que afectando a todo el sistema familiar, puede ser muy diferente en el modo
en que cada uno de sus miembros perciba, interprete, afronte y se adapte
a la nueva situación tras la pérdida y las demandas por ella creadas. Es
frecuente que una pérdida no elaborada de forma adecuada dé paso a problemas
emocionales e incluso trastornos psicopatológicos al cabo de meses
o incluso años; sin embargo, un duelo adecuadamente elaborado mejora las
capacidades futuras para enfrentarse a las situaciones de pérdida, frustración
o sufrimiento.
La premisa fundamental del modelo de procesamiento adaptativo de información
(PAI) en la que se basa la terapéutica de EMDR sería: la perturbación
que la persona sufre en la actualidad es el resultado de un almacenamiento
disfuncional de la información (Shapiro, 2001). El procesamiento
implica el forjar nuevas asociaciones con información adaptativa proveniente
de otras redes de memoria disponibles para vincularse en la red de memoria
restaurando la información disfuncional almacenada. Desde este modelo, el
duelo complicado se desarrolla cuando los componentes individuales son
tan dolorosos, que se desarrolla una alta sensibilidad cada vez que se reactiva
un fragmento del recuerdo y no se logra la integración. Los fragmentos
activados pueden competir por la atención en la mente, haciendo que ésta
vaya de atrás para adelante entre dos o más aspectos de la muerte. Esta
falta de foco impide el procesamiento de los fragmentos individuales, como
cuando el procesamiento de la pérdida en si misma se desvía por el recuerdo
de los detalles de cómo la persona murió.
En esta comunicación, presentamos el protocolo de EMDR aplicado al
duelo complicado a través del análisis de un caso clínico.
The loss of a loved one is an event of great emotional impact
that affect the entire family system, may be very different in the way
in that each of its members perceive, interpret, and adapt confronts
to the new situation after the loss and the demands created by it. this is
loss often not adequately prepared to give way to problems
psychopathology emotional and even after months
or even years, but properly prepared duel improves
future capabilities to face situations of loss, frustration
or suffering.
The fundamental premise model adaptive information processing
(AIP) which is based on EMDR therapy would be: the disturbance
the person is currently suffering is the result of a storage
Dysfunctional information (Shapiro, 2001). processing
involves forging new partnerships with adaptive information from
other networks available memory on the network to link memory
restoring the dysfunctional information stored. From this model,
Complicated grief occurs when the individual components are
so painful that develops high sensitivity reactive whenever
a fragment of memory and integration is not achieved. fragments
activated can compete for attention in the mind, causing it
go back and forth between two or more aspects of death. this
lack of focus prevents processing of the individual fragments, as
when processing the loss itself is diverted by the memory
the details of how the person died.
In this paper, we present the EMDR protocol applied to
Complicated grief through the analysis of a clinical case.
Keywords: Bereavement Case Study Grief Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
68. Uribe, M. E. R., Ramirez, E. O. L., & Mena, I. J. (2007, Abril). El impacto positivo de la aproximacion psicoterapeutica EMDR en pacientes con depresion [Positive impact of the psychotherapeutic approach of EMDR in patients with depression]. Asociación Mexicana para Ayuda Mental en Crisis EMDR México.
Language: Spanish
Format: Other
Abstract:
La aproximación psicoterapéutica EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, en español Desensibilización y Reprocesamiento a través del Movimiento Ocular) aporta en relación al tratamiento de ese problema una postura interesante. Creó un nuevo territorio para la intervención psicoterapéutica, al definir la patología como información que ha sido almacenada disfuncionalmente, pero que puede ser asimilada de manera apropiada o adaptativa cuando se activa funcionalmente el sistema de procesamiento de información. Su creadora Shapiro (1991, 2001, 2002), introdujo a la práctica clínica mediante el modelo llamado Sistema de Procesamiento de Información a un estado Adaptativo (SPIA), los conceptos del procesamiento de información y de las redes asociativas que fueron originalmente presentadas por Lang (1993) y Bower (1981, 1987).
[The psychotherapeutic approach EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, in Spanish Desensitization and Reprocessing Eye Movement) provides in relation to tackling this problem an interesting position. Creating a new territory for psychotherapeutic intervention, to define the pathology and information that has been stored dysfunctional, but can be treated properly or functionally active adaptive when the information processing system. His creative Shapiro (1991, 2001, 2002), introduced into clinical practice using the model called Information Processing System for Adaptive state (SPIA), the concepts of information processing and associative networks that were originally reported by Lang (1993) and Bower (1981, 1987).
]
Keywords: Depression
Accuracy Verified: Yes
69. Salvador, M. C. (2010). El trauma psicologico: Un proceso neurofisiologico con consecuencias psicologicas [Psychological trauma: A neurophysiological process with psychological consequences]. Revista de Psicoterapia, 20(80), 5-16.
Language: Spanish
Format: Journal
Abstract:
En este artículo se argumenta el impacto y las secuelas del trauma psicológico en el organismo y sus repercusiones a nivel neurofisiológico. El trauma psicológico, cuando se experimenta disociación, se registra en el sistema de memoria implícita y procedimental de manera somato-sensorial, manifestando alteraciones significativas en multitud de sistemas de funcionamiento fisiológico que posteriormente actúan como mecanismos de mantenimiento y recuerdo. Se presenta una base para el enfoque del trabajo terapéutico sobre los fenómenos fisiológicos como introducción y base al abordaje con técnicas neurofisiológicas como el EMDR y Brainspotting.
This article argues the impact and consequences of psychological trauma on the body and its impact on neurophysiological level. The psychological trauma when experiencing dissociation, is recorded in the system of implicit memory and procedural manner somatosensory, showing significant changes in many physiological functioning systems then act as maintenance mechanisms and memory. We present a basis for the focus of therapeutic work on the introduction and physiological phenomena based on the approach to neurophysiological techniques such as EMDR and Brainspotting.
Keywords: Neurophysiology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
70. Albers, J. (2008, June). EMDR & cue exposure – How cue exposure catalyses the effectiveness of the EMDR protocol to diminish craving. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
A structured six-session group therapy has been developed for overcoming craving. Treatment is
based upon a standard EMDR protocol supported by cue exposure techniques. The EMDR protocol
supported by cue exposure catalyses the recovery process as follows: In the very beginning the
participants are taught a set of three ideodynamic resources for coping with the urge to drink. Then
they are exposed to alcohol until the urge to drink reaches it´s peak. At this moment they are taught
to initialize the standard EMDR protocol - with continued exposure to alcohol. Subsequently, the
power of desensitisation and reprocessing followed by one ideodynamic strategy influences the
intensity of craving significantly. Craving symptoms diminish and finally disappear. In addition to that
new experience the clients acquire greater and deeper knowledge about their personal drinking
triggers. They also find out which strategy is the most effective one for each specific trigger. A
strategy, which works well with one trigger, may not work with a different one. Workshop
participants will learn the system of using cue exposure as a powerful cognitive interweave. This
program is designed to improve the treatment of various types of addiction, such as gambling, etc.
and can easily be integrated into existing EMDR treatment strategies.
Keywords: Cue Exposure
Accuracy Verified: Yes
71. Bonstein, U. (2008, March). EMDR היבטים היפנוטיים בשיטת [Hypnotic Aspects of EMDR method/Professor Oren Kaplan]. Israel Society of Hypnosis, Ramat Gan, Israel.
Language: Hebrew
Format: Other
Abstract:
תרגום לאנגלית של עברית: המאמר בוחן את ההיבטים שיטת Hhifnotim - EMDR. אין ספק כי ה-EMDR אינו היפנוזה סמכות פורמלית. אם EMDR היא סוג של היפנוזה, ואז זה היפנוזה Arixoniani טבע, מתירנית פתוח. זה פותח את האפשרות עבור מטופלים אשר מתקשים תהליך היפנוזה פורמלית בעיניים עצומות (לרוב בשל קושי או פחד מאובדן שליטה) כדי היפנוזה "EMDR" בעיניים פקוחות מתוך אשליה כי זה לא ממש טראנס היפנוטי. גם אם ה-EMDR אינו היפנוזה יש בהחלט אלמנטים רבים ההופכים מערכת משפחתה תופעות המצב הייחודי מודעות מערכת שמשתמשת בעקרונות של תקשורת היפנוטית - סוגסטיבי. המאמר עוסק גם את המגבלות והסכנות של זה שייך
The article examines aspects Hhifnotim method - EMDR. There is no doubt that EMDR is not hypnosis formal authority. If EMDR is a form of hypnosis, then it is hypnosis Arixoniani nature, open permissive. This opens the possibility for patients who find it difficult to process a formal hypnosis with eyes closed (usually due to difficulty or fear of losing control) to "EMDR hypnosis" with open eyes from the illusion that this is not really a hypnotic trance. Even if EMDR is not hypnosis has certainly many elements that make her family system phenomena unique situation awareness system that uses the principles of hypnotic communication - suggestive. The article also discusses the limitations and dangers of this belonging.
Keywords: Hypnosis
Accuracy Verified: Yes
72. Staff. (2007, November). EMDR aktiverar samma mekanismer som REM-sömn [Similarities between EMDR and REM sleep]. Psykologtidningen, (11) 8-9.
Language: Swedish
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Mycket talar för att EMDR-behandling mot posttraumatisk stress
aktiverar samma system i hjärnan som REM-sömn, visar en ny svensk
studie. REM-sömn har i normala fall en viktig roll för bearbetning av
påfrestande upplevelser.
There are many indications that EMDR treatment for post-traumatic stress
activate the same system in the brain that REM sleep, according to a new Swedish
study. REM sleep is normally an important role for working
stressful experiences.
Keywords: REM Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
73. Shapiro, F. (2007). EMDR and case conceptualization from an adaptive information processing perspective. In F. Shapiro, F. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp. 3–36). New York: John Wiley & Sons Inc.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
In its 20-year history, Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) has evolved from a simple technique into an integrative psychotherapy approach with a theoretical model that emphasizes the brain's information processing system and memories of disturbing experiences as the basis of pathology. The eight-phase treatment comprehensively addresses the experiences that contribute to clinical conditions and those that are needed to bring the client to a robust state of psychological health. The concept of the transformation of the stored experience through a rapid learning process is the key to understanding the basis and application of EMDR and its guiding Adaptive Information Processing model (Shapiro, 1995, 2001, 2002). The purpose of this chapter is to provide an overview of both theory and practice. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Model AIP Brain Cognitive Processes Integrative Psychotherapy Memories Memory Models Pathology Psychotherapeutic Techniques Psychotherapy Approach Stored Experience
Accuracy Verified: Yes
74. Inobe, S. P. (2000, September). EMDR and ego state therapy: Practical implications for the desensitization and reprocessing of EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will learn to: 1) employ ego state therapy techniques and language to use with clients during desensitization and reprocessing phases of treatment; 2) work with and strengthen a self-system's internal strengths and weaknesses during processing, installation, and integration; 3) name specific techniques to ensure safety and containment; and 4) identify ways to recover from mid-EMDR processing failure.
Keywords: Ego State Therapy Processing Failure
Accuracy Verified: Yes
75. Curran, L. A. (2009, January). EMDR and EMDR related techniques for effective trauma treatment. Wayne State University, School of Social Work, Center for Social Work Practice Policy and Research, Fort Washington, PA.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
Beginning in the 1990s, Francine Shapiro had discovered and began researching a new neurophysiological technique for treating traumatic material. This technique, alternating bilateral stimulation, was quickly subsumed by Shapiro’s psychotherapeutic orientation known as Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). After many years of rigorous empirical studies demonstrating its uses and effectiveness in trauma treatment, EMDR has become one of only three approved treatments recommended by the veteran’s administration for the treatment of PTSD.
Through didactic illustration and explanation; videotaped demonstrations; and experiential exercises, this seminar provides clinicians the basic principles of EMDR and EMDR- related techniques and how each would be incorporated into their personal therapeutic orientation and practice.
Goals
1. Participants will gain understanding of neuroscience’s trauma paradigm
· Biological nature of trauma
· Specific trauma symptoms and their order of appearance
· Primary treatment issues in trauma therapy.
2. Participants will gain understanding of trauma’s cognitive and somatic impact and how to effectively treat its sequelae including:
· Hyperarousal
· Affect dysregulation
· Dissociation
· Body memories and “flashbacks”
3. Participants will learn the theory of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and EMDR-related techniques for initial resourcing of clients, followed by desensitizing and cognitive reprocessing of traumatic material.
Objectives
1. Participants will identify the biological nature of trauma; how trauma is stored in the body and limbic system, creating physical and psychological symptoms.
2. Participants learn to identify the symptoms of trauma- hyperarousal; affect dysregulation; dissociation, body memories and “flashbacks”.
3. Participants will learn the Adaptive Information Processing Model and clinical research associated with EMDR
4. Participants will learn how EMDR and EMDR-related techniques are used as an adjunct to psychotherapy.
5. Participants will identify and demonstrate the eight 8 Phases of EMDR protocol.
6. Participants will describe the differences between eye movement, auditory and tactile stimulation.
7. Describe the process for resourcing a client prior to actual processing traumatic material.
8. Describe the process of employing tactile alternating bilateral stimulation for the processing traumatic memories.
Accuracy Verified: No
76. Siegel, I. R. (2000, September). EMDR and energy medicine: An integrative approach. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) develop an understanding of the role that energy medicine can play within the context of the EMDR protocol; 2) develop an understanding of the dynamic relationship between our physiology, our emotions, and our Human Energy Field; 3) identify the chakra systems and the levels of electro-magnetic frequency that exist within the Human Energy Field, and its relationshop to developmental theory; 4) demonstrate an ability to identify vibrational patterns of emotional trauma within the HEF; 5) develop an understanding of the role of EMDR as an effective tool in creating a bridge between science, psychotherapy, and spirituality; and 6) learn to apply effective techniques for integrating the technology of energy medicine into an EMDR practice.
Keywords: Chakra System Energy Medicine Energy Psychology HEF Human Energy Field Vibrational Patterns
Accuracy Verified: Yes
77. Ostacoli:, L., Bertino, G., & Faretta, E. (2013, June). EMDR and health: EMDR brief treatment in medical conditions with a high emotional charge: A possible challenge. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Geneva, Switzerland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Stress and high emotional situations such as complex traumas have a negative influence on the psycho – physiologic adaptive process to illness. If these experiences are not elaborated, they could be stored as dysfunctional memories causing psychophysical vulnerability. EMDR treatment requires a proper detection and reprocessing of stressing memories in present and past events and in future templates, handling worries and fears.
Treatment protocol for serious medical diseases will be presented, focusing in the domains of Multiple Sclerosis and Oncology. Starting from the person and his system (biopsychosocial model), the main interest will be placed on case conceptualization and preparation of the project with EMDR, and then the identification of targets for further processing. From here, through the exposure of specific cases treated, we will work on bodily symptoms (the feeling perceived) through floatback to promote the connection of memories. The presentation of the research project and the first data obtained will follow.
The design helps the person to relate themselves to the traumatic material as something that they can see, represent, touch, by sharing and by exploring their resonances with the therapist; the design provides an emotional containment that allows the processing of intense emotions, reduces significantly the risk of dissociations, and allows the recovery of creative resources.
The fundamental aim of the model is to facilitate the building of a constructive relationship with themselves and with the “sick body”, by elaborating the traumatic events that have led to a dysfunctional self-image and explored, strengthened their resources with the aim of building the “navigation tools” and an effective “first-aid kit” for times of crisis. It will be presented the model of the intervention and the strategies proposed and used, through the presentation of clinical cases.
The analysis of the success factors and of the difficulties encountered will allow us to define a possible direction for future brief interventions with patients affected by complex organic diseases.
Learning objectives:
To learn EMDR protocols adapted to deal with serious medical illnesses such as Cancer and Multiple Sclerosis;
To analyse the therapeutic process by narrative and graphic material; and
To learn specific features to deal with fears of loss and impairment
Keywords: Disease Medical Illness Multiple Sclerosis Oncology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
78. Sittig, K. J. (2008, August). EMDR and hypnotherapy. Presentation at the Pre-European Congress of Hypnosis, Vienna, Austria.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Treat the trauma without treating the trauma
The common opinion is that you can not resolve a trauma simply by installation of resources. Resource activation effectuates the stabilization of the patient before starting the trauma treatment. But if the resources are tailored exactly fitting the trauma–action–system that decreases the trauma arousal (SUD) or even resolves it completely.
The author could find this to be true in many cases in his psychotherapeutic work. The patients feel secure in their private sphere, because it is neither necessary to describe the traumatic experiences absorbed nor to experience them again!
This method is based on the target–focused sensitization of Resources–Ego-States (SUR–scale) exactly consistent with the trauma experience. Therefore it is necessary to define a new paradigm and a new scale: EMDR generates or reinforces resource– action–systems. To measure the arousal of the resources use the
SUR–scale, Subjective Units of Resources.
The author shortly describes and explains his model of hypno–systemic trauma therapy, the psycho–physiological and the neuro–physiological model. The integration of EMDR and hypno–systemic trauma therapy effectuates another benefaction: The therapist activates his own resources in his everyday work!
Keywords: Hypnotherapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
79. Sittig, K. J. (2008, September). EMDR and hypnotherapy: Integration of EMDR and hypnotherapy. An innovative, highly- efficient, resources – based method for PTSD - treatment [EMDR und hypnotherapie]. Pre-congress presentation on EMDR at the European Congress of Hypnosis, Vienna, Austria.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Treat the trauma without treating the trauma
The common opinion is that you can not resolve a trauma simply by installation of resources. Resource activation effectuates the stabilization of the patient before starting the trauma treatment. But if the resources are tailored exactly fitting the trauma–action–system that decreases the trauma arousal (SUD) or even resolves it completely.
The author could find this to be true in many cases in his psychotherapeutic work. The patients feel secure in their private sphere, because it is neither necessary to describe the traumatic experiences absorbed nor to experience them again!
This method is based on the target–focused sensitization of Resources–Ego-States (SUR–scale) exactly consistent with the trauma experience. Therefore it is necessary to define a new paradigm and a new scale: EMDR generates or reinforces resource– action–systems. To measure the arousal of the resources use the
SUR–scale, Subjective Units of Resources.
The author shortly describes and explains his model of hypno–systemic trauma therapy, the psycho–physiological and the neuro–physiological model. The integration of EMDR and hypno–systemic trauma therapy effectuates another benefaction: The therapist activates his own resources in his everyday work!
Previous knowledge is not necessary.
Keywords: Hypnotherapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
80. Rasolkhani-Kalkorn, T., & Harper, M. L. (2006, March). EMDR and low frequency stimulation of the brain. Traumatology, 12 (1), 9-24. doi:10.1177/153476560601200102.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Laboratory research on animals indicates that the potentiation of synapses in various areas of the limbic system is the primary step in fear memory formation. Depotentiation of these synapses can result in erasure or modification of these memories. The principal mechanism for depotentiation is induction of low frequency stimulation (LFS). This research has also shown that during memory recall, potentiated circuits within the limbic system become labile, and more vulnerable to depotentiation. The authors propose that LFS can be induced in the human brain during eye-movement desensitization and reprocessing therapy (EMDR), and that this can lead to quenching or modification of fear memory traces. Hence, the authors theorize that this process is the main biological basis for the therapeutic effects of EMDR. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Neurophysiology Transcranial Magnetic Stimulation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
81. Cole, M. (2010, July). EMDR and metacognitive therapy: Same destination, different language. Poster presented at the 38th Annual Conference of the British Association for Behavioural and Cognitive Therapies, Manchester, UK.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The information processing model has been described in many different ways and is potentially the underlying
process that describes the psychotherapy change process, regardless of orientation. In this poster I will briefly
compare Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing and Meta-Cognitive Therapy in light of this information
processing model and conclude that although they may use different language to describe their theories, a
unifying information processing model describes both paradigms. Human beings are meaning making machines
(Robbins, 2009). We give meaning to the world, the deeds we do and the interactions we have, as well as the
more fundamental senses we experience (Frankl, 2004). Information arises either from external stimulus or
internal process’s and this information goes through our filters where we delete, distort and generalise this
information based on the rules created in our information processing unit (Fig 1). This information processing
mechanism gives meaning to this filtered information and generates a response, this response interacts with this
information and the cycle then repeats in a self regulatory manner. This process is repeated for everything we do;
we are and continues until we die. Mental health issues arise when this self regulatory system fails to make a
useful functional meaning of the information. Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) was
developed by Francine Shapiro (1989) for the treatment of trauma memories and associated emotions, changing
the meaning the person gives to their experiences. Metacognitive Therapy (MCT) was developed by Wells and
Matthews (1984) as a way of defining the processes that underpin a range of psychological disorders.
One of the features of psychological disorders such as anxiety or depression is that thinking becomes difficult to
control and biased in particular ways that lead to a worsening and maintenance of emotional suffering. Many
clients report that they feel that they have ‘lost control’ over their thoughts and behaviours. Another important
feature is that the persons thinking and attention becomes fixed in patterns of brooding and dwelling on the self
and threatening information. Both EMDR and MCT describe an information management/processing system that
organises and carries out various tasks such as how to open a door, how to get dressed, how to be anxious, how to
respond to a trauma memory Both therapies appear to change this system / process to something that is much
more adaptive for the client, as if they change the master information management control programme that runs
this system, in the same way a conductor influences the orchestra and the music they produce. Both models
describe the same process, although they utilise different language to describe this change process.
Perhaps a change of focus for the development of pychotherapy towards more process change models rather than
content change interventions.
Keywords: Metacognitive Therapy Poster
Accuracy Verified: Yes
82. Zaccagnino, M. & Cussino, M. (2012, June). EMDR and parenting: A case-report [EMDR y crianza de los hijos: Un informe de caso]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Attachment
research
has
investigated
the
role
of
parents’
attachment
representation
on
the
quality
of
attachment
developed
by
their
children
(George,
Kaplan
e
Main,
1984/1985/1996;
van
Ijzerdoorn,
1995).
Past
research
on
children
has
shown
that
there
is
an
association
between
problematic
care-‐giving,
attachment
insecurity
and
psychopathology
(e.g.,
Greenberg,
1999;
O’Connor,
Marvin,
Rutter,
Olrick,
&
Britner,
2003;
Rutter,
2006).
On
the
other
hand,
secure
attachment
in
childhood
and
adulthood
is
typically
associated
with
a
history
of
involvement
in
supportive
and
sensitive
care
giving
relationships
(Cairns,
2002;
Mikulincer
&
Shaver,
2007).
The
results
lead
to
the
hypothesis
of
the
intergenerational
transmission
of
attachment
identified
by
van
Ijzendoorn
(1995).
These
studies,
however,
failed
to
explain
why
insecure
attachment
in
the
parent
does
not
necessarily
lead
to
an
insecure
attachment
pattern
of
the
child,
nor
why
children
can
develope
insecure
patterns
of
attachment
even
in
the
case
of
positive
attachment
experiences
with
caregivers
(Solomon
e
George,
2000).
In
the
light
of
these
considerations,
and
recovering
an
aspect
sharpened
by
Bowlby
(1969),
George
and
Solomon
(1999;
Solomon
e
George,
2000)
proposed
a
different
approach
to
the
study
of
parent-‐child
relationship,
point
up
the
differences
between
the
attachment
system
and
the
caregiving
system,
despite
the
mutual
influences
due
to
their
complementarity.
These
authors
have
proposed
to
investigate
the
specific
characteristics
of
the
system
of
caregiving,
paying
more
attention
to
the
current
relationship
between
child
and
parent.
Their
hypothesis
is
that
the
characteristics
of
that
relationship
may
affect
the
link
between
past
attachment
experiences
of
the
caregiver
and
attachment
pattern
developed
by
the
child,
representing
a
significant
element
for
understanding
the
behavior
and
the
quality
of
the
care
of
the
caregiver.
Therefore,
the
IWM
of
the
parent
would
be
the
most
important
predictor
of
the
quality
of
attachment
developed
by
the
children,
as
capable
of
driving
the
mental
state
of
the
caregiver
to
him
(Solomon
e
George,
1996).
Given
these
assumptions,
it
is
clear
that
traumatic
experiences
in
the
parent,
stored
in
a
dysfunctional
way,
can
be
reactivated
in
the
parent’s
caregiving
system,
defining
an
IWM
of
attachment
system
of
the
child
that
holds
the
memory
traces
of
such
traumatic
events.
In
this
regard,
a
series
of
tools
such
as
the
Child
Attachment
Interview
(Target
et
al.
2007)
and
the
Parent
Development
Interview
(Slade
et
al.
1993)
which
constitute
a
needful
resource
for
the
assessment
of
IWM
of
attachment
and
caregiving
system
will
be
presented.
A
clinical
case
in
which
mother
in
EMDR
treatment
had
an
indirect
positive
effect
on
mother-‐child
relationship
and
on
the
child’s
wellbeing
will
be
reported.
The
results
have
been
documented
and
show
clear
changes
in
the
mental
representations
of
the
caregiving
system
measured
with
PDI.
The
results
will
be
shown.
La
investigación
sobre
el
apego
ha
proporcionado
representaciones
del
rol
del
apego
parental
en
función
de
la
calidad
del
apego
desarrollado
por
sus
hijos
(George,
Kaplan
e
Main,
1984/1985/1996;
van
Ijzerdoorn,
1995).
Investigaciones
anteriores
han
mostrado
que
existe
una
asociación
entre
los
cuidadores
problemáticos
y
el
apego
inseguro
y
la
psicopatológica
(e.g.,
Greenberg,
1999;
O’Connor,
Marvin,
Rutter,
Olrick,
&
Britner,
2003;
Rutter,
2006).
Por
otro
lado,
el
apego
seguro
en
la
infancia
y
la
etapa
adulta
es
asociado
con
una
historia
de
participación
activa
y
sensible
de
las
relaciones
de
los
cuidadores
(Cairns,
2002;
Mikulincer
&
Shaver,
2007).
Los
resultados
nos
llevan
a
la
hipótesis
de
transmisión
intergeneracional
del
apego
identificada
por
Van
Ijzendoorn
(1995).
Estos
estudios,
sin
embargo,
fallaron
a
la
hora
de
explicar
porqué
el
apego
inseguro
de
los
padres
no
desembocaba
necesariamente
a
un
patrón
de
apego
inseguro
en
el
niño,
no
debido
a
que
los
patrones
inseguros
del
apego
del
niño
pueden
llegar
a
desarrollarse
incluso
con
unas
experiencias
positivas
de
apego
con
sus
cuidadores
(Solomon
e
George,
2000).
En
línea
con
estas
investigaciones
y
recuperando
un
aspecto
propuesto
por
Bowlby
(1969),
George
e
Solomon
(1999;
Solomon
e
George,
2000)
(1969),
los
cuales
propusieron
un
enfoque
diferente
en
el
estudio
de
las
relaciones
padres-‐
hijo,
señalando
las
diferencias
entre
el
sistema
de
apego
y
el
sistema
de
cuidados,
debido
a
las
influencias
entre
ambos
debido
a
que
son
complementarios.
Estos
autores
se
propusieron
investigar
las
características
específicas
del
sistema
de
cuidado,
prestando
más
atención
a
la
relación
entre
el
niño
y
el
cuidador.
Nuestra
hipótesis
es
que
las
características
de
dicha
relación
pueden
afectar
al
enlace
entre
las
experiencias
pasadas
de
apego
del
cuidador
y
los
patrones
de
apego
desarrollados
por
el
niño,
representando
un
elemento
importante
para
el
entendimiento
del
comportamiento
y
la
calidad
del
cuidado.
Sin
embargo
el
IWM
del
padre,
puede
ser
uno
de
os
predictores
más
importantes
a
la
hora
de
estimar
la
calidad
del
apego
desarrollada
por
el
niño,
capaz
de
conducir
el
estado
mental
del
cuidador
al
suyo
propio
(Solomon
e
George,
1996).
Tomando
estas
afirmaciones,
está
claro
que
las
experiencias
traumáticas
en
los
padres,
almacenadas
de
manera
disfuncional,
pueden
ser
reactivadas
en
el
sistema
de
cuidado
de
los
padres,
definiendo
un
IWN
de
sistema
de
apego
del
niño
que
guarda
trazas
de
memoria
de
dichos
eventos
traumáticos
En
relación
con
esto
presentaremos
una
serie
de
herramientas
como
la
“Child
Attachment
Interview
(Target
et
al.
2007)
y
la
“Parent
Development
Interview”
(Slade
et
al.
1993),
que
constituyen
un
recurso
necesario
para
la
asignación
del
IWN
de
apego
y
sistema
de
cuidado.
Mostraremos
un
caso
clínico
en
donde
la
madre
realizo
EMDR
y
tuvo
un
efecto
indirecto
positivo
en
la
relación
madre-‐hijo
y
en
el
bienestar
del
niño.
Los
resultados
han
sido
documentados
con
un
claro
cambio
de
la
representación
mental
del
sistema
de
cuidado
medido
con
el
PDI.
Se
mostrarán
los
resultados
Keywords: Parenting
Accuracy Verified: Yes
83. Levine, L. (1998, July). EMDR and sex therapy. Prresentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) learn how to identify cultural messages about sex that can have a negative impact in the belief system of a client, and use there internalized messages to identify potential targets for EMDR; 2) learn and understand how EMDR can reprocess the negative effects of small "t" trauma; 3) learn and understand how EMDR can be used to generate new pathways for positive sexual templates that will result in successful sexual experiences; 4) learn and understand how EMDR can reinforce newly achieved successful sexual experiences; 5) learn and understand why it is important to take a psychosocial sexual history; and 6) learn and share relevant resource materials on sexuality for clients and clinicians.
Keywords: Sex Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
84. Zangwill, W. M. (2004, July). EMDR and sex therapy. Contemporary Sexuality, 38(7), 13-20.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Over the past 15 years, Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) has been used to effectively treat the pain and dislocation caused by such trauma as rape. Research has repeatedly shown EMDR to be effective in the treatment of Post Traumatic Stress Disorder and it has been accepted as efficacious by a number of organizations in the trauma field. EMDR is an integrative, psychotherapeutic approach that assumes that information is processed and stored on a number of different dimensions: sensory, cognitive, affective, and psychological. EMDR assumes the existence of an adaptive information processing system that digests life experiences and integrates them as needed most of the time. [AN]
Keywords: Sex Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
85. Hale, S. J. N. (2009). EMDR and the six healing sounds. Universal Healing Tao System, Thailand.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
Master Chia has recently incorporated the use of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) when utilizing the Six Healing Sounds in the practice of the Universal Tao system. According to the literature on EMDR, it is believed that the left/right pattern of eye movements assist in completing emotional processing. Most of us are not very good at letting go of our negative emotions, but through the practice of using the Six Healing Sounds we learn to compost the less healthy emotions of sadness, depression, fear, anxiety, anger, cruelty, impatience, hastiness, worry or pity and change or transform them into their positive counterpart emotions of courage, stillness, generosity, happiness and compassion.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
86. Knudsen, N. J. (2006, September). EMDR and the treatment of chronic relationship problems. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
A history of failed or disappointing relationships
is a primary symptom for many clients. Bowen
Theory is a family systems model that offers a
conceptual roadmap for working with individuals,
as well as families on enhancing the capacity to be
a Self, while staying in healthy connection to others.
The theory helps guide clear thinking about how
the emotional system works within a
multigenerational frame and offers concepts that
predict human relational behavior over time. Yet,
as we know, intellectual understanding can only
bring us so far without the kind of whole brain
integration that can be so swiftly brought about
with EMDR treatment. By integrating the Adaptive
Information Processing Model and the EMDR
approach with Bowen Theory, this treatment model
facilitates a client learning to have a whole new
experience in their significant relationships. This
workshop will provide a basic overview of Bowen
Theory. An integrative model using Bowen Theory
and EMDR will then be described, followed by an
in-depth case analysis illustrating the approach. The treatment includes an extensive assessment of the family system, the selection and processing of
EMDR targets causing high levels of reactivity
involving closeness to others, coaching to re-work
and repair significant relationships in the family
of origin, and finally the targeting of present day triggers in a newly forming relationship.
Keywords: Bowen Theory Relationship Issues
Accuracy Verified: Yes
87. Lawrence, M. (1998, July). EMDR as a special form of ego state psychotherapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will be able to: 1) use the ego state bridge technique in order to have more complete knowledge of what issues and experiences may manifest during the EMDR processing; 2) use the ego state bridge technique to access hidden ego states which are not presenting clearly in the course of repeated EMDR sets; 3) work with a patient to formulate the patient's ego state system; 4) identify and access protector ego states which may not want the ego state system to change and which are blocking the EMDR processing; 5) combine EMDR and ego state therapy techniques to get blocking protector ego states to join the therapeutic process; and 6) identify and access appropriate resource ego states which can be used in an ego state interweave to facilitate movement of a patient out of a stuck ego state.
Keywords: Ego State Bridge Ego State Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
88. Lawrence, M. A. (1999, June). EMDR as a special form of ego state psychotherapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) be able to use the ego state
bridge technique in order to have more compete
knowledge of what issues and experiences may
manifest during the EMDR processing; 2) be able to use the ego stale bridge technique to access hidden ego states which are not presenting clearly in the course of repeated EMDR sets (e.g., when SUD level is not subsiding); 3) know how to work with a patient to formulate the patient’s ego state system; 4) be able to identify and access protector ego states which may not want the ego state system to change and which are blocking the EMDR processing; 5) be able to combine EMDR and ego state therapy techniques to get blocking protector ego states to join the therapeutic process; 6) be able to identify and access appropriate resource ego state which can be used in an ego state interweave to facilitate movement of a patient out of a stuck ego state; and 7) be able to use a variety of general and specific EMDR techniques and strategies more effectively by using ego state psychotherapy principles as a guiding metamodel.
Keywords: Ego State Bridge Ego State Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
89. Braun, P., & van Og, A. (2005, November). EMDR bij klinisch opgenomen TBS-gestelden: ”Elk voordeel heb z’n nadeel” [EMDR clinical TBS recorded as such: "Any benefit me his disadvantage"]. Presentatie op het Eerste Congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, Nederland.
Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Deze lezing gaat over het implementeren van EMDR
in een zeer complexe (TBS) instelling, waarbij beveiliging en onlosmakelijk behandeling verweven zijn, met een diagnostisch zwaar belaste doelgroep:
• Meervoudige persoonlijkheidsstoornissen
• Meervoudig ernstig getraumatiseerd
• Verslavingsproblematiek
• Specifieke psychiatrische problematiek
• Forensische problematiek
• Combinaties
Het TBS systeem van behandelen (met beveiliging als belangrijk punt) verhoudt zich soms moeilijk tot de behandeling met EMDR van de individuele patiënt. Angst voor de beheersbaarheid van een patiënt gedurende de behandeling kan als een contra-indicatie worden gezien voor EMDR-behandeling. Het is de vraag of EMDR gecontraïndiceerd is in een TBS-kliniek vanwege de veiligheid. De inbedding van de behandeling in de TBS-kliniek alsmede het toepassen van zelfcontroletechnieken zijn hierbij belangrijke factoren.
Complicerende factor is dat veel TBS-patiënten zowel zelf getraumatiseerd zijn als wel ernstige delicten hebben gepleegd waarmee ze anderen hebben getraumatiseerd.
In deze lezing willen wij vooral aan de orde stellen hoe de behandeling van het daderschap zich verhoudt tot de behandeling van het slachtofferschap van de patiënt. We willen hiervan zowel de inhoudelijke als de ethische kant belichten. Van belang hierbij is ook de discussie rondom de indicatiestelling: richt men zich eerst op het daderschap of juist op het slachtofferschap? Verder willen we de gelaagdheid van de behandeling benoemen: de behandelaar heeft niet alleen te maken met de problematiek van de patiënt maar ook te maken met de gesloten kliniek en verschillende functionarissen daarin. Die gelaagdheid heeft direct gevolgen voor de vorm en inhoud van de behandeling.
Als hypothese willen we naar voren brengen dat de behandeling van trauma’s essentieel kan zijn voor de behandeling van persoonlijkheidsproblematiek. Schemagerichte Cognitieve Therapie (J. Young), sluit in onze ogen naadloos aan op EMDR. Beide stromingen richten zich op dezelfde type existentiële “Ik ben ….“ opvattingen.
This lecture is about the implementation of EMDR
In a very complex (TBS) of institution, and security are inextricably intertwined treatment, with a heavily loaded diagnostic target:
• Multiple personality disorder
• Multiple severely traumatized
• Addiction Problems
• Specific psychiatric problems
• Forensic issues
• Combinations
The TBS system of treatment (with security as an important point) does sometimes difficult to EMDR treatment of individual patients. Fear of the manageability of a patient during treatment as may be considered a contraindication for EMDR treatment. The question is whether EMDR is contraindicated in a TBS clinic for security reasons. The embedding of treatment in the TBS clinic and the use of self-control techniques are important factors.
Complicating factor is that many TBS patients, both self-traumatized as well have committed serious crimes with which they have traumatized others.
In this talk we mainly discussed how the treatment of the perpetrator is related to the treatment of the victimization of the patient. We wish them both the substantive and ethical angles. Of importance here is the discussion surrounding the needs assessment: the focus is first on the perpetrator or at the very victimization? We also want to appoint the stratification of treatment: the therapist has not only faced with the problem of the patient but also to do with the clinic closed and several officers therein. Such layering has direct implications for the form and content of treatment.
As a hypothesis we want to highlight that the treatment of trauma may be essential for the treatment of personality problems. Schema-Focused Cognitive Therapy (J. Young), close our eyes seamlessly with EMDR. Both schools focus on the same existential type "I am ...." opinions.
Keywords: TBS System of Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
90. Aelen, F., & Chateau, K. (2005, November). EMDR bij systeemtherapie [EMDR therapy and systems]. Workshop gepresenteerd aan de eerste congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, The Netherlands.
Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Bij de keuze systeemleden bij de behandeling te betrekken spelen, ook bij behandelaren, cognities een rol mee.
Cognities over de groei-en helingmogelijkheden die het gezin (van oorsprong) biedt en over zijn beperkende of zelfs schadelijke invloed op de ontwikkeling van individuen.
De systeemtherapeut beweegt zich in het -voor anderen soms onoverzichtelijke- moeras van kansen en gevaren voor het individu: zij heeft leren sturen en wijken, neemt risico’s om gedragsverandering te bewerkstelligen, maar stelt veiligheid voorop.
Hoe kan een individueel therapeut op een veilige manier systeemleden betrekken en waartoe kan een systeemtherapeut EMDR inzetten ?
Getraumatiseerd is een individu op zijn kwetsbaarst: Het besluit om systeemleden bij de behandeling te betrekken moet dan ook altijd in het voordeel van de getraumatiseerde cliënt zijn
Wanneer traumatisering heeft plaatsgevonden binnen het gezinssysteem van oorsprong (of wanneer de ouders niet bij machte zijn geweest om op traumatisering ‘van buiten’ adequaat te reageren) ontwikkelt een individu disfunctionele cognities over zichzelf en over zijn kernrelaties, die vaak generaliseren naar de wereld buiten het gezin. Dit is van invloed op o.m. latere partnerrelaties. Het betrekken bij de EMDR-behandeling van een ‘good enough’ partner kan de individuele cliënt helpen deze gegeneraliseerde cognities te vervangen door passender en meer productiever cognities.
In de workshop besteden we aandacht aan de vraag hoe een individueel therapeut op een veilige manier systeemleden kan betrekken bij de EMDR-behandeling en aan de vraag waartoe een systeemtherapeut EMDR kan inzetten.
Een eerste stap in het gebruik maken van de extra kansen die het systeemdenken biedt aan EMDR-therapeuten, is het, hypothetisch, in kaart brengen van de positieve en negatieve systeeminvloeden voor de cliënt middels het maken van het genogram . Dit om de effecten van de EMDR te plaatsen in de relationele leergeschiedenis van het individu.
Een tweede stap is het betrekken van liefdevolle en betrouwbaar geïnvolveerde partners (of vrienden) en het “verzilveren” van de EMDR met de kernrelatie, waarbij op natuurlijke wijze verbeteringen of soms (tijdelijke) moeilijkheden aan bod komen.
Een derde stap is het ineenweven van EMDR en systeemgesprekken, waarbij naast traumaverwerking gezonder verhoudingen het doel zijn en resultaten op beide gebieden elkaar logischerwijs versterken.
In select members for the treatment system involvement, here when medical professionals play a role with Cognitions.
Cognitions about the growth and healing potential of the family (or origin) and limiting or Has Been here Harmful Effects on the Development of Individuals.
The therapist moves the system to others-Sometimes-confuse Morass of opportunities and risks for the Individual: the therapist has learned to steer and districts, taking risks for behavior change, but does put safety first.
How Can an Individual therapist in a safe way to members and involvement System Which Can Deploy a system EMDR therapist?
A traumatized individuality to be vulnerable: The decision to members in the treatment system involvement Should therefore always in favor of the traumatized client
When trauma occurred HAS Within the Family System of Origin (or When parents are Unable to bone traumatization 'outside' appropriate response) initially develop an individuality Dysfunctional Cognitions about himself and his key relationships in loss or That Generalize to the world outside the family. This subsequent component seem ambiguous to partner relationships. The involvement of the EMDR treatment or a 'good enough' partner, an individuality to help client thesis generalized Cognition to replace more and more Productive Appropriate Cognitions.
In the workshop we focus on how an individuality in a safe system therapist members Can Participate in the EMDR treatment and to demand a System Which Can use EMDR therapist.
A first step in making use of the extra opportunities the system offers to think EMDR Therapists, it is, hypothetically, identify the positive and negative Influences on the client system through the creation of the genogram. That the effects of EMDR to place in the relational learning history of the individuality.
A second step is the involvement or permission and secure agreement of the partners (or friends) and "Redeem" the core relationship with EMDR, which Sometimes Naturally Speaking Improvements or (temporary) problems to be addressed.
A third step is weaving together of EMDR and system calls, which in addition to trauma and healthy relationships are the results in objectifying both areas reinforcement each other logically.
Keywords: Systems Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
91. Greenwald, R. (1998, September). EMDR cures kidney stones?: A case report. EMDRIA Newsletter, 3(3), 32.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
When I was teaching EMDR to a small group of professionals last year, I had occasion to demonstrate various portions of EMDR treatment of a medical problem during Day 3 of the course (roughly equivalent to the first half of Level II). The participant was a middle-aged man who had suffered for months with complications related to kidney stones which he failed to eliminate from his system, leading to installation of a shunt and entailing frequent infection. He was barely able to attend class, felt constantly exhausted and ill, and lived on liquids and medications.
Keywords: Case Report
Accuracy Verified: Yes
92. Gomes, G. F. B. (2012, Novembro). EMDR e cura sistêmica: A gestação de uma nova história de vida [EMDR and systemic cure: The gestation of a new life story]. In EMDR e visão sistêmica. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.
Language: Portuguese
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Objetivo: narrar a trajetória de uma cliente em relação a um trauma em específico, os desdobramentos deste, bem como os resultados do reprocessamento e sua abrangência no equilíbrio da ecologia de um sujeito tratado em duas sessões de EMDR. Pode-se afirmar que os sintomas são, em sua essência, um caminho que nos permite retornar ao evento chave, reprocessar a base traumática e a partir daí reescrever uma história saudável e, certamente, geradora de frutos em muitos níveis. O trabalho em questão apresentará a história de uma cliente que buscou a terapia com EMDR para reprocessar sua dificuldade de relacionamento com a irmã caçula. Fazia parte deste contexto, o acometimento da cliente em questão pela Doença de Crohn e Endometriose, além do desejo intenso de engravidar. Tendo-se definido o alvo, o trabalho com EMDR iniciou-se. Após duas sessões de reprocessamento, a cliente não só havia conseguido resolver a questão fraterna que lhe afligiu por 16 anos como, por meio de avaliação médica, constatou estar assintomática para o Crohn e com o processo de Endometriose sob controle. Ainda como possível desdobramento deste processo, o sujeito desta história pôde realizar um desejo muito especial: a gestação com a qual vinha sonhando. Após a compilação dos dados deste caso clínico, conclui-se que o EMDR é, em sua natureza, um tratamento orientado para o corpo, sendo a cura de um trauma efetivado somente quando se atinge o sistema como um todo em seus níveis fisiológico, neurológico e psicológico.
Objective: To narrate the story of a client in relation to a specific trauma, the ramifications of this, and the results of reprocessing and its coverage in the ecological balance of a subject treated in two sessions of EMDR. It can be said that the symptoms are, in essence, a way that allows us to return to the key event, reprocess the traumatic basis and from there to rewrite a story healthy and certainly generating fruit on many levels. The work in question will present the story of a client who sought therapy with EMDR to reprocess its difficult relationship with her younger sister. It was part of this context, the involvement of the client in question by Crohn's disease and endometriosis, besides the intense desire to become pregnant. Having set up the target work with EMDR started. After two sessions of reprocessing, the client had not only managed to solve the issue fraternal afflicted him for 16 years as a through medical evaluation, found to be asymptomatic for Crohn's and with the process of endometriosis under control. Yet as possible unfolding of this process, the subject of this story could make a very special wish: pregnancy with which had been dreaming. After compiling the data in this case study, it is concluded that EMDR is, in its nature, a treatment-oriented body, and the healing of trauma effected only when it reaches the system as a whole in their physiological levels, neurologic and psychological.
Keywords: Crohn's Disease Endometriosis Standard Protocol Systemic Cure
Accuracy Verified: Yes
93. Faretta, E. (2008, Novembre). EMDR e trattamento del disturbo di panico: Un protocollo specifico integrato [EMDR and the treatment of panic disorder: a specific protocol integrated]. Presentazione le Applicazioni Cliniche del EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Nell’ambito degli studi sulle possibilità terapeutiche offerte dall’impiego dell’EMDR in diverse patologie si sono evidenziate delle prospettive interessanti in relazione agli interventi sui disturbi di panico, in grado di fornire una possibilità di lavoro terapeutico globale e completo focalizzato non solo sulla condizione presente e quindi sulla gestione degli attacchi di panico, ma anche sulla comprensione dinamica di tale disturbo.
Facendo riferimento alla letteratura e ai resoconti che hanno supportato l’efficacia del-l’EMDR per il trattamento del Disturbo d’Attacchi di Panico (Feske & Goldstein, 1997; Goldstein & Feske, 1994; Nadler, 1996; Shapiro & Forrest, 1997) e dalla analisi ed applicazione del protocollo Whisman, è stato messo a punto, attraverso la personale pratica clinica, un preciso protocollo integrato per il trattamento del disturbo di panico secondo l’approccio EMDR.
Facendo riferimento a questi studi, l’ipotesi di intervento dalla quale sono partita è quella che si basa sulla considerazione che l’attacco di panico può rappresentare un evento traumatico di per sé e che quindi il lavoro clinico proposto, seguendo l’approccio EMDR, risulta efficace per desensibilizzare e rielaborare convinzioni, comportamenti, emozioni e sensazioni corporee legate alla paura fino a farle rientrare all’interno di un sistema di convinzioni più gestibile, in modo da permettere al paziente di affrontare le situazioni precedentemente temute e quindi evitate.
In questo workshop vengono presentate le modalità di applicazione nel disturbo panico in relazione alle 8 fasi di lavoro dell’approccio EMDR, facendo riferimento ai casi clinici e quindi ad esperienze pratiche derivanti dal personale lavoro terapeutico.
Da qui vengono fornite le linee per la strutturazione dello specifico piano di trattamento, secondo un protocollo di lavoro, appositamente elaborato, che conduce, passo dopo passo, all’applicazione del progetto terapeutico
Il protocollo di lavoro presentato si focalizza sulla rielaborazione degli attacchi di panico e quindi sulla gestione della sintomatologia caratteristica di questo disturbo.
Fornisce, inoltre, indicazioni per effettuare un’attenta anamnesi, che permetta al terapeuta di predisporre un adeguato piano di individuazione e di rielaborazione dei fattori precipitanti e delle esperienze traumatiche pregresse della storia personale del paziente sin dall’infanzia, che possono costituire la base emotiva sulla quale può instaurarsi, in particolari circostanze, la sintomatologia del DAP.
Si tratta di eventi stressanti o traumatici del passato sui quali risulta indispensabile un lavoro di rielaborazione al fine di far emergere possibili capacità e comportamenti adattivi per realizzare azioni future adeguate.
As part of studies into the therapeutic possibilities offered by EMDR in various diseases appear to be any interesting perspectives in relation to work on problems panic, unable to provide an opportunity for therapeutic work focused global and comprehensive not only on the present condition and therefore on the management of panic attacks, but also on dynamic understanding of the disorder. Referring to the literature and the reports that have supported the efficacy of on-l'EMDR the treatment of Panic Disorder (FESK & Goldstein, 1997; FESK & Goldstein, 1994; Nadler, 1996, Shapiro & Forrest, 1997) and the analysis and application of the protocol Whisman, was developed through personal clinical practice, a precise protocol integrated treatment of panic disorder according to the EMDR approach. Referring to these studies, the possibility of intervention from which game is the one based on the consideration that the panic attack can be a traumatic event in itself and therefore the clinical work proposed, following the approach EMDR, is effective for desensitize and reprocess beliefs, behaviors, emotions and body sensations associated fear until they fall within a belief system more manageable, so allow the patient to deal with situations previously feared and avoided. In this workshop presents the detailed rules in panic disorder report at 8 phases of EMDR work of the approach, referring to clinical cases and then practical experiences arising from personal therapeutic work. From here, we provide the guidelines for the structuring of a specific treatment, according a working protocol, specially developed, which leads, step by step, application
therapeutic project the protocol of work presented focuses on the recasting of panic attacks and then the management of symptoms characteristic of this disorder. Also provides instructions for making a careful medical history, which allows the therapist to
prepare an adequate plan for the identification and revision of precipitating factors and past traumatic experiences of the patient's personal history from childhood, which may form the emotional basis on which it can establish, in certain circumstances, symptoms of CAD. It is stressful or traumatic events of the past on which it is essential work of reworking in order to identify possible skills and adaptive behaviors to achieve appropriate future action.
Keywords: Panic Disorder
Accuracy Verified: Yes
94. Kapoula, Z. (2010, April). EMDR effects on pursuit eye movements. In Research. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This study aimed to objectivize the quality of smooth pursuit eye movements in a standard laboratory task before and after Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) session. EMDR was applied on subject’s autobiographic worries causing moderate distress. The EMDR session was complete in 5 out of 7 cases; distress measured by SUDS (Subjective Units of Disturbance scale) decreased to near zero value. Smooth pursuit eye movement was recorded by Eyelink II video system before and after EMDR. For these five subjects, pursuit eye movement improved after EMDR session, namely the number of CUS (Catch-up saccades) decreased and reciprocally, the gain of the smooth components of the pursuit increased. Such improvement of the smoothness of the pursuit presumably reflects better employment of visual attention needed to follow the target accurately. Perhaps EMDR reducing distress activates a cholinergic effect known to improve ocular pursuit. This approach is novel, Eye movement semiology is known to be a great tool for exploring brain function and plasticity. This preliminary study might be a starting point for further studies of other types of eye movements bringing together neuroscience and psychotherapy.
Learning objectives: Learn the physiologic correlates of EMDR. During EMDR practice observation of the quality of eye movement (smooth and saccadic) can provide to the practitioner valuable, non-verbal feedback.
EMDR can stimulate different types of research, including laboratory research.
Keywords: Eye Movements Research Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
95. Kapoula, Z., Yang, Q., Bonnet, A., Bourtoire, P., & Sandretto, J. (2010, May). EMDR effects on pursuit eye movements. PLoS ONE, 5(5), 1-11, e10762. doi:10.1371/journal.pone.0010762.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This study aimed to objectivize the quality of smooth pursuit eye movements in a standard laboratory task before and after an Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) session run on seven healthy volunteers. EMDR was applied on autobiographic worries causing moderate distress. The EMDR session was complete in 5 out of the 7 cases; distress measured by SUDS (Subjective Units of Discomfort Scale) decreased to a near zero value. Smooth pursuit eye movements were recorded by an Eyelink II video system before and after EMDR. For the five complete sessions, pursuit eye movement improved after their EMDR session. Notably, the number of saccade intrusions—catch-up saccades (CUS)—decreased and, reciprocally, there was an increase in the smooth components of the pursuit. Such an increase in the smoothness of the pursuit presumably reflects an improvement in the use of visual attention needed to follow the target accurately. Perhaps EMDR reduces distress thereby activating a cholinergic effect known to improve ocular pursuit.
Keywords: Eye Movements Mechanism of Action
Accuracy Verified: Yes
96. Aneiros, I., González, A., Laredo, M., Mosquera, D., Taboada, M. J., & Sánchez-Caballero, I. V. (2012, Setembro ). EMDR en el tratamiento de la depresión [EMDR in the treatment of depression]. Psicologia, 16, 22-36. Retrieved from http://www.psiquiatria.com/bibliopsiquis/handle/10401/5515 on 12/5/2012.
Language: Spanish
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
La depresión constituye actualmente uno de los problemas más acuciantes en el ámbito de la salud mental. Este artículo presenta una revisión bibliográfica en la que se refleja la eficacia de la terapia de Desensibilización y Reprocesamiento por Movimientos Oculares (EMDR por sus siglas en inglés, Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) en el tratamiento de los trastornos depresivos. Aunque este enfoque psicoterapéutico surge inicialmente como una herramienta eficaz en el tratamiento de los trastornos de base traumática, existe cada vez mayor evidencia acerca de su efectividad en el tratamiento de la depresión, dada la relación existente entre la aparición de este trastorno y los acontecimientos vitales estresantes. Presentamos además una visión general de la terapia EMDR y sus ocho fases, y el modelo sobre el que se sustenta, el Modelo PAI (Procesamiento Adaptativo de la Información). El Modelo PAI explica las bases de la patología, predice éxitos en los resultados clínicos, y guía en la conceptualización de casos y los planes de tratamiento. En consonancia con otras teorías del aprendizaje, el modelo PAI propone la existencia de un sistema de procesamiento de la información capaz de integrar nuevas experiencias en las redes de memoria ya existentes. Esas redes de memoria constituyen las bases de la percepción, de las actitudes y del comportamiento. Las percepciones acerca de las situaciones actuales se conectan automáticamente con las redes de memoria asociadas.
At present, the Depression is one of the most pressing problems in the field of the mental health. This article presents a bibliography review where the EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) approach shows efficacy in the Depressive Disorders. Although, this psychotherapy approach emerges, in the beginning as a efficiency tool in the treatment of the disorders with traumatic basis, its increasingly clear the evidence about of EMDR effectiveness in the Depression treatment, under the relationship between the inception of the disorder and vital stress events. We present an overview of the EMDR therapy, his eight phases and the AIP (Adaptative Information Processing) model is supported on. The AIP model explains the basis of pathology, predicts successful clinical outcomes, and guides case conceptualization and treatment procedures. Consistent with other learning theories, the AIP model posits the existence of an information processing system that assimilates new experiences into already existing memory networks. These memory networks are the basis of perception, attitudes, and behavior. Perceptions of current situations are automatically linked with associated memory networks.
Keywords: Adaptive Information Model AIP Model Depression PAI Model Stressful Events
Accuracy Verified: Yes
97. Garcia, F. (2011, Julio). EMDR en el tratamiento del dolor crónico [EMDR treatment and chronic pain]. En Aplicación de EMDR en el tratamiento de distintos trastornos (Francisca García Guerrero, Coordinadora). Simposio realizado en el IX Congreso Nacional de Psicología Clínica, San Sebastián, España.
Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Abstract:
El modelo de intervención psicoterapéutica EMDR integra elementos de distintas
escuelas de psicoterapia, haciendo de este acercamiento una herramienta eficaz aplicable a
una enorme variedad de patologías y accesible a terapeutas de distintas orientaciones
dentro de una serie de protocolos estandarizados (Van der Kolk, B., 1997). Es el caso del
dolor crónico, donde EMDR ha desarrollado un protocolo específico para el tratamiento del
mismo.
La comprensión científica del dolor va evolucionando rápidamente. Antes se
pensaba que su presencia implicaba únicamente la existencia de un daño físico, sin
embargo, actualmente la ciencia nos ha llevado a descubrir la importancia que tienen las
consecuencias de la vivencia del dolor. Porque el dolor genera importantes reacciones
emocionales que pueden potenciar el sufrimiento que lleva asociado (García, J.A. 2009).
Desde el modelo de procesamiento de la información, el dolor puede concebirse
como una señal de que hay algo que no va bien, independientemente de la
multifactorialidad de su etiología. Sin embargo, el dolor puede continuar a veces más de lo
que puede ser funcional. En este sentido, el dolor a largo plazo puede conducir a cambios
en el sistema nervioso, que pueden cronificar el dolor o intensificarlo. Según el modelo de
procesamiento adaptativo de la información desde el que trabaja EMDR, el dolor se
mantiene porque "se trabó" en el sistema nervioso, se dio un bloqueo de la información en
la red de memoria somática. El EMDR se presenta como una herramienta eficaz para tratar
el dolor, de manera que es un medio de estimular el sistema nervioso para ayudarle a la
persona cambiar las respuestas al dolor.
En esta comunicación se presenta la conceptualización y tratamiento del dolor
crónico desde esta perspectiva a través de la presentación de un caso.
The EMDR intervention model integrates various elements
schools of psychotherapy, making this an effective approach applicable to
a huge variety of pathologies and accessible to therapists of different orientations
within a set of standardized protocols (Van der Kolk, B., 1997). This is the case
chronic pain, where EMDR has developed a specific protocol for the treatment of
same.
Scientific understanding of pain is evolving rapidly. before you
thought his presence meant only the existence of a physical injury, without
But now science has led us to discover the importance of
consequences of the experience of pain. Because pain reactions generates significant
can enhance emotional suffering associated with it (Garcia, JA 2009).
From the model of information processing, the pain can be conceived
as a sign that something is wrong, regardless of the
multifactorial in its etiology. However, the pain can sometimes continue more than
which may be functional. In this regard, the long-term pain can lead to changes
in the nervous system, which can become chronic pain or intensify. According to the model of
adaptive processing of information from which EMDR works, the pain
maintains that "locked" in the nervous system, there was an information blockade in
somatic memory network. The EMDR is presented as an effective tool for treating
pain, so that is a means to stimulate the nervous system to help the
person changing responses to pain.
This communication presents the conceptualization and treatment of pain
chronic from this perspective through the presentation of a case.
Keywords: Chronic Pain Symposium Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
98. Baita, S. (2012, June). EMDR en niños con trastornos disociativos [EMDR in children with dissociative disorders]. Pre-Conference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Sandra Baita will describe the case of a dissociative girl whose traumatization was a consequence of early exposure to chronic sexual abuse
by her father. In this case, Dr. Baita will explain the challenge of working with systems surrounding the child other than the family, for example,
the Justice System. She will focus on the paramount importance of the first stage of treatment and the achievement of external security when
working with severely traumatized children. Dr. Baita will offer for discussion with the attendees, the development of a treatment plan for this
dissociative girl using EMDR during the therapeutic stages of security and stability, working with traumatic memories, and integration.
Sandra Baita expondrá el caso de una niña con un trastorno disociativo en el cual la traumatización ha sido consecuencia de la exposición
temprana a abuso sexual por parte del padre. En este caso, la Dra. Baita explicará el desafío que implica trabajar con otros sistemas además
del familiar, tales como el sistema de Justicia. Ilustrará además la relevancia que adquiere la primera etapa del tratamiento y el establecimiento
de un contexto real de seguridad externa en el tratamiento de niños severamente traumatizados, y mostrará, para su discusión con los
asistentes, el desarrollo del tratamiento exhaustivo de esta niña utilizando EMDR a lo largo de las etapas de seguridad y estabilidad, trabajo
con las memorias traumáticas e integración.
Keywords: Children Dissociative Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
99. Parrett, B. A. (1997, July). EMDR enters the legal system. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Francisco, CA .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Accuracy Verified: Yes
100. Adler-Tapia, R. (2012). EMDR for the treatment of children in the welfare system who have been traumatized by abuse and neglect. In A. Rubin, (Ed.), Programs and interventions for maltreated children and families at risk, The clinician's guide to evidence-based practice series, (pp. 141-160). Hoboken, N.J.: John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
The use of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) with traumatized children is discussed. The Adaptive Information Processing model that supports EMDR is explained, as well as assessment and diagnostic processes for children in the child welfare system, the phases of the EMDR treatment protocol, and the impact of child welfare involvement on EMDR with children.
Keywords: Abuse Children Neglect Welfare System
Accuracy Verified: Yes
101. Fizel, D., Shapiro, F., Borderson, G., & Frank-NcNeil, J. (1997). EMDR for trauma (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing). Washington, DC: American Psychological Association.
Language: English
Format: Video
Abstract:
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) is an approach that combines elements of the major therapeutic schools (e.g., cognitive, behavioral, psychodynamic, physiological, and interactional). Although eye movement stimulation has garnered the most attention professionally and publicly, EMDR actually involves a much broader spectrum of interventions which are organized into eight phases of therapy. EMDR is based on the assumption that specific experiences from the past continue to guide the client's responses in the present. To influence such experiences from the past, EMDR draws on an information processing model of behavior. Disturbing trauma-related information is believed to be held in the patient's nervous system in state-dependent form (e.g., the perceptions and sensations experienced at the time of the trauma are encoded in the nervous system). EMDR allows the processing of this information so that what is useful from the experience can be learned; stored appropriately, cognitively and affectively; and made available for behavioral guidance in the future. EMDR allows clients to access and reprocess these experiences as well as to learn new skills and behaviors for managing future life events. The goal of EMDR is to produce the most comprehensive and profound treatment effects in the shortest period of time, while helping the client to remain reasonably stable. [Videorecording : DVD video 1 videodisc (53 min.) : sd., col. ; 4 3/4 in.]
Keywords: Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
102. Shapiro, F., & Broderson, G. (1997). EMDR for trauma: Eye movement desenitization and reprocessing. Washington, DC: American Psychological Association.
Language: English
Format: Video
Abstract:
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) is a complex treatment approach that combines salient elements of the major therapeutic schools (e.g., cognitive, behavioral, psychodynamic, physiological, and interactional). Although the eye movement stimulation (and other forms of dual stimulation used in the approach) have garnered the most attention professionally and publicly, EMDR actually involves a much broader spectrum of interventions, which are organized into eight phases of therapy. Currently, 13 completed controlled studies of EMDR make it one of the most researched methods of psychotherapy used in the treatment of trauma. Its efficacy has been supported by these studies: the four most recent studies of victims who have suffered single traumas have demonstrated that after the equivalent of three 90-minute sessions, 84% to 90% of patients no longer have symptoms of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD; Rothbaum, 1997; Wilson, Becker, & Tinker, 1995).
EMDR is based on the assumption that specific experiences from the past continue to guide the client`s responses in the present. These experiences can be the "big T" traumas that result in PTSD or the "small t" traumas that are the ubiquitous experiences known to have a less dramatic but still negative impact on personality and behavior.
To influence such experiences from the past, EMDR draws on an information processing model of behavior. Conceptually, disturbing trauma-related information is believed to be held in the patient`s nervous system in state-dependent form (e.g., the perceptions and sensations experienced at the time of the trauma are encoded in the nervous system). EMDR allows the processing of this information in an adaptive fashion so that what is useful from the experience can be learned; stored appropriately, cognitively, and affectively; and made available for behavioral guidance in the future. What is useless to adaptation, such as excess negative emotions, irrational self-assessments, and disturbing physical sensations, can be discarded.
Assessment is focused not on global diagnoses but rather on specific delineations of problematic behaviors, attitudes, and affects that need to be transmuted to allow for adaptive resolution of trauma or conflict. Specifically, the EMDR clinician asks, what is the patient being influenced by past experiences to do in the present that is dysfunctional and what is he or she prevented from doing that would be adaptive?
Although originally applied to PTSD, EMDR shows promise in a variety of clinical complaints that are based on earlier life experiences that underlie the pathology and current experiences and that restimulate the disturbance. EMDR allows clients to access and reprocess these experiences as well as to learn new skills and behaviors for managing future life events. In all cases, the goal of EMDR is to produce the most comprehensive and profound treatment effects in the shortest period of time, while helping the client to remain reasonably stable.
EMDR as an eight-phase intervention approach can be considered a complete treatment in some clinical cases, or it may be part of a more complex treatment plan that includes other more traditional approaches to treating a specific pathology (e.g., borderline personality disorder). Within this latter integrative context, EMDR appears to be useful for a broad range of clinical complaints and seems to provide more rapid achievement of positive treatment effects than do these more traditional approaches alone.
Dr. Shapiro identifies her approach as "eye movement desensitization and reprocessing." What does this imply to you? More specifically, what do you expect of her? Will Dr. Shapiro be active or passive? Will the session be structured or unstructured? Directive or nondirective? Will it focus on the past or on the present? Will the session focus on behaviors, on thoughts, or on feelings? What do you expect to be the relative balance between attention to technique versus the interpersonal interaction?
Keywords: Client Francine Shapiro Male
Accuracy Verified: Yes
103. Tinker, R. H. (2002). EMDR for traumatised children around the world. In J. Morris-Smith (Ed.), EMDR: cZZZClinical applications with children, Occasional paper no. 19 (pp. 9-14) London: The Association for Child Psychology and Psychiatry.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
EMDR is a form of psychotherapy that is highly applicable to children, in part because of its structured format and it simplicity. Clinical vignettes of EMDR with children who have been subjected to single and multiple traumas are presented, with modifications that allow it to be applied to children of different ages. The application of EMDR to children of different cultures is explored. A framework for trauma-based diagnosis will be contrasted with our preset diagnostic system. The use of EMDR in a group format with refugee Albanian children traumatized by the conflict in Kosovo is also presented. The presenter discusses the impact of EMDR on his own life, through the deepening of emotional experiences and understandings possible with this form of therapy.
Keywords: Children Occasional Paper Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
104. Ichii, M. (2010, July). EMDR history in Asia: Past, present and future. Keynote presented at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
To know the present status of EMDR in Asian countries:
Method: Inquiries by e-mail to the representatives of Asian countries and related US or European people
were sent. Replies were received from countries like Australia, Cambodia, China, Hong Kong, India,
Indonesia, Japan, Korea, Sri Lanka, Taiwan, and Thailand.
Questions were on the origin of EMDR, the first training, the number of trainings so far, the number
of trained practitioners, credentials, academic organization, acceptance from government, media, and
professional world, future possibilities, and difficulties expected.
Results: Some countries like Australia, Japan and Korea have already reached the moderate stage, but still they have problems
to be solved. In Australia, their first training was in 1993 and many therapists have received training, but, organization
started very recently and network is not strong. In Japan, Japan EMDR Association has more than 800 members and started
publishing their own academic journal in 2009. However sceptical statements about EMDR can be seen in some books on
trauma. In Korea, they have health insurance system for EMDR but practitioners are few. The other countries are in the early
stage to grow the EMDR community or support the EMDR therapists. Most of them began the history after a big natural
disaster like Tsunami or earthquake. HAP from Europe and/or US supports their beginning. The first Asian conference could
be a good opportunity to start mutual understanding and cooperation in Asia.
Keywords: Asia Keynote History
Accuracy Verified: Yes
105. Hase, M. (2001, May). EMDR in a critical incident in Germany (prison riot). Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The prison system serves, among many others, one important goal: to separate those members
of society, who are dangerous to others, from the more peaceful and law-abiding majority. As
a consequence one could assume that the inmates of a prison from a, subgroup of human
beings, distinct by their aggressive potential. Though this is not true for all of the prisoners, it may be true for many of them. It is a well known fact, at least in Germany, that procedures
for controlling the safety in a prison, can't eliminate criminal behaviour or dealing with drugs
in a prison. One could assume, that even if an adequate standard of safety is upheld, a prison
would be a dangerous place to work in and that prison staff would be at a considerable risk of
being traumatised at work. In the prison system in Lower Saxony, Germany, between 5 and
10 recently traumatised staff are invited to participate in a group consultation each year. The
number of unrecorded cases is certainly much higher. In contrast there is not much literature about traumatisation of prison staff. On the other hand
prison staff are regarded as a population often reluctant to engage in psychotherapy and
leaving psychotherapy prematurely, without a significant treatment effect.
On 13th of August 1999 a prisoner attacked prison staff at Uelzen prison in Lower Saxony,
Germany. The perpetrator killed two members of staff, wounded two others severely and
committed suicide immediately afterwards. More members of staff suffered from the
psychological effects of the violence. The Critical Incident Team within the Ministry of
Justice provided intensive care and counselling. 15 members of staff were identified as a
high risk group to develop PTSD. 10 members of staff began psychotherapy. 7 qualified for
a diagnosis of PTSD, 3 for related diagnoses, according to ICD-10 criteria None of them left
therapy prematurely. One member of staff suffered from the effects of a civil war situation
experienced 15 years before, with a late onset PTSD triggered by vicarious traumatisation.
Only one remains out of work, but does not qualify for a diagnosis of PTSD at present. Three
are still in therapy. 7 patents ended therapy with a complete recovery. EMDR was applied to
great extent in 9 of the 10 cases. EMDR was tolerated well and proved to be fast and
efficient. Treatment effects seem to last over time. Setting the focus on the trauma and using
EMDR as a specific psychotherapeutic method seems to provide an accepted strategy with
significant gains for this population.
Keywords: Critical Incident Prison Recent Events Riot
Accuracy Verified: Yes
106. Wieland, S. (2012, June). EMDR in children with dissociative disorders [EMDR en niños con trastornos disociativos]. Pre-Conference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The effect of early interpersonal trauma on adult clients has been extensively studied and reported. Less attention has been
given to the effects of complex trauma on children. Because childhood is the time of most rapid brain development as well as the time when
children are dependent on adult caregivers, early physical, sexual, and emotional abuse, including neglect and witnessing domestic violence,
has severe effects on infants and children – disorganized attachment, affect and behavioral dysregulation, and dissociation. In this preconference
Sandra Wieland will describe how early trauma and neglect affects the infant/child’s brain, autonomic nervous system, and body
system. She will explain how dissociation is often used by children to protect themselves from the impact – both emotional and physical – of
complex trauma. Given this high level of fragmentation and fright, children are often not able to participate successfully in the standardized
EMDR protocol. Dr. Wieland will teach ways in which the EMDR protocol can be adapted in order to access more completely the child’s
fragmented internal system. She will use clinical vignettes to describe ways EMDR can assist in each of the three stages of trauma treatment
– safety/stabilization, trauma processing, and integration. Maria Elena Aduriz will describe a case of a girl whose traumatization is the direct
consequence of a disorganized attachment to a schizophrenic, unstable and suicidal mother. Through this case she will focus on the importance
of learning how to articulate EMDR interventions with the child and her adoptive parents.
Los efectos del trauma interpersonal temprano han sido extensamente estudiados y documentados. Sin embargo, se ha prestado
menos atención a los efectos del trauma complejo en niños. Debido a la etapa del desarrollo en la que se encuentran y a la dependencia
respecto de los adultos, los niños son especialmente vulnerables a la exposición a eventos traumáticos en el seno de los cuidados familiares
tales como maltrato físico, emocional y abuso sexual. Las consecuencias postraumáticas incluyen, entre otras, apego desorganizado,
desregulación afectiva y conductual, y disociación. En esta preconferencia Sandra Wieland comenzará por describir de qué forma el trauma
temprano y la negligencia afectan el desarrollo del cerebro, del sistema nervioso autónomo y del sistema corporal del niño. Explicará de qué
manera la disociación suele ser utilizada por el niño como protección contra el impacto –tanto emocional como físico- del trauma complejo.
Debido al miedo y al alto nivel de fragmentación que presentan estos niños el protocolo EMDR estándar no puede ser utilizado de manera
eficaz. La Dra. Wieland enseñará cómo el protocolo EMDR puede ser adaptado para poder acceder de manera más completa al mundo
interno fragmentado del niño. Describirá con viñetas clínicas de qué forma EMDR puede
Keywords: Developmental Trauma Disorder
Accuracy Verified: Yes
107. Gambuzza, C. A. (2010, June). EMDR in complex trauma of perinatal disorder and abuse. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This paper reports a case of PN-PTSD (Perinatal Disorder),
this being a disorder that is not frequently diagnoses and
not classified in DSM-IV, where a technical variation of floatback,
i. e., floatback-floatforward on timeline successfully overcame the posttraumatic amnesia, optimized access to the dissociated parts
of the Self, and integrated the Internal Family System with EMDR
and Ego State Therapy.
The sixteen year old patient, S, sniffed heron and practised self mutilation.
After two years' therapy the family secret was revealed in a
dream and led us towards the abuse. I adopted the theoretical
reference models on dissociation reported by M. Steinberg, B. A.
van der Kolk, 0. van der Hart, and C. McFarlane's operative
EMDR model and Ego State Therapy.
The aim of the therapy was to rebuild integrity of the Self and to
foster individualization- separation processes. The main goal was
create a sense of loyalty during therapy that would allow S to be
able to control in transitions in her dissociated mental states. Negotiation
between the ego states were created so that S could face
the states of terror and anxiety and gradually become integrated.
Alter had different names and distinctively different preferences
and personality traits, at times those alter took complete executive
control of the body and of the self. Initially the alter has
names outside the Self, then during the course of therapy their
names began with '5'. The dissociated alters have become targets
far EMDR.
The story of S, revolves round two traumas: PN-PTSD and
abuse.
Perinatal trauma and uterine perception of her mother's depressive
emotional states triggered difficulties in the child latching on
to the mother's breast, and the lack of mirroring and affective
syntonization caused the failure of internalization processes that
lead to identity.
5 was aware of the trauma of abandonment, but not of the trauma
of abuse that she defined as 'a deep impenetrable hole'. In order
to address the life-threatening trauma. S used an invasive ego-dystonic
coping mechanism: dissociation of the object and the Self.
By placing the abuse in an alter, S could still feel attached to her
family members that abused her, actively or passively using silence.
While the DES scale did not provide significant dissociation
results, the SCID-LIST furnished high values.
The self-mutilation practised by S may represent her hate of her
body that did not rebel to the abuse it was subjected to, or, as she
said it may represent "a way to punish herself for the guilt
of existing or to inflict upon herself physical pain to conceal the
anxiety of death".
EMDR was a challenge; it reached the preverbal states of the
arena of the primary process, it bound with emotions and led her
to symbolization, t resolved the traumatic matter that was frozen
In the neural networks and determined Self- integration. The Ego
States Therapy was a useful tool.
Keywords: Perinatal Disorder
Accuracy Verified: Yes
108. Rost, C. (2003). EMDR in der behandlung von chronischen schmerzen [EMDR in the treatment of chronic pain]. Zeitschrift für Psychotraumatologie und Psychologische Medizin, 1 (3), 7-15.
Language: German
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Psychologische Behandlung von traumatischen Belastungsstörungen mit EMDR
Chronische Schmerzen sind in unserer Gesellschaft weit verbreitet und machen das medizinische System immer noch große Probleme. Auffallend ist das häufige gemeinsame Auftreten von psychischen Störungen. Die Bedeutung von Emotionen in Schmerzwahrnehmung und-verarbeitung hat nur in den letzten Jahren untersucht worden. Bisher gibt es nur wenige Studien über die Rolle des Traumas in die Geschichte und das gleichzeitige Auftreten von chronischen Schmerzen und posttraumatischen Belastungsstörungen. Diese Kombination hat Versuche Behandlung von chronischen Schmerzen mit EMDR geführt. Die ersten Ergebnisse der Pilotstudien mit chronischen Schmerzen und Phantomschmerzen Mut zu tun, um diese Anwendung von EMDR am erkunden. Die persönlichen Erfahrungen von Patienten mit chronischen Schmerzen und begleitende PTSD positiv auf die Behandlung von EMDR mit einer Reduktion der Symptome und Schmerzen in Zusammenhang stehen.
Psychological treatment of traumatic stress disorders with EMDR
Chronic pain is widespread in our society and make the medical system still major problems. Striking is the frequent co-occurrence of mental disorders. The importance of emotion in pain perception and processing has been examined only in recent years. So far there are only few studies on the role of trauma in the history and the simultaneous occurrence of chronic pain and posttraumatic stress disorder. This combination has led to attempts at treatment of chronic pain with EMDR. The first results of pilot studies to do with chronic pain and phantom pain courage to explore this application of EMDR on. The personal experiences of patients with chronic pain and concomitant PTSD are positively related to the treatment of EMDR with a reduction of symptoms and pain.
Keywords: Comorbidity, Physical Pain, Posttraumatic Stress Disorder, PTSD, Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
109. Woller, W. (2003). EMDR in der psychotherapie von persönlichkeitsstörungen [EMDR in the treatment of personality disorders]. Zeitschrift für Psychotraumatologie und Psychologische Medizin (ZPPM), 1(3), 17-24.
Language: German
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Behandlung psychotraumatischer belastungsstörungen mit EMDR
Die Arbeit stellt dar, (1) welche Modifikationen oder Einschränkungen sich für die Behandlung Posttraumatischer Belastungsstörungen mit EMDR durch die Präsenz komorbider Persönlichkeitsstörungen ergeben und (2) welche Möglichkeiten EMDR darüber hinaus für die Behandlung von Persönlichkeitsstörungen ohne die Symptomatik einer PTBS bieten kann. Beim Vorliegen einer Persönlichkeitsstörung muss EMDR in einen Gesamtbehandlungsplan integriert werden, der neben umfassender Stabilisierung, Symptomkontrolle und Ressourcenaktivierung die Modifikation verzerrter interpersoneller Wahrnehmungsmuster und maladaptiver Interaktionsmuster umfasst. Probleme der therapeutischen Arbeitsbeziehung können die Stabilisierungsphase schwierig und zeitaufwändig gestalten. Die EMDR-Technik muss entsprechend dem Typ der Persönlichkeitsstörung, der Abwehrstruktur und der symptomatischen Komorbidität modifiziert werden. Zusätzlich zur Behandlung von Traumatisierungen kann EMDR zur Bewältigung aktueller und künftiger Stressoren und zur Ressourcenstärkung eingesetzt werden.
EMDR has been shown to be an effective treatment method in posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). There is a marked comorbidity between PTSD and personality disorders, some of which have been found to be long-term sequelae of cumulative childhood physical and sexual traumatization. Personality disorders are also included in the concepts of "complex PTSD" and "DESNOS". The paper discusses (1) modifications and limitations of EMDR technique required for treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder with comorbid personality disorders, and (2) further applications of EMDR in the treatment of personality disorders without PTSD. If comorbid personality disorder is present, EMDR has to be integrated into a complex treatment plan which includes stabilization, symptom control, resource installation, identification of distorted interpersonal perceptions, and modification of maladaptive interpersonal interactions. Because of the central role of generalized negative beliefs in maintaining cyclical maladaptive patterns, EMDR is regarded a valuable tool to modify negative beliefs along with processing traumatic memories and body sensations. Problems of therapeutic alliance due to transference phenomena and acting-out can make stabilization difficult and time-consuming. EMDR technique should be subjected to important modifications depending on personality disorder subtype, defence structure and symptomatic comorbidity. Structural dissociations of the personality (e.g. as in dissociative identity disorder) call for a consideration of all ego-states of the personality system before planning EMDR treatment. In addition to unresolved trauma, current and future interpersonal stressors can be chosen as EMDR targets.
Keywords: Personality Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
110. Plassmann, R. (2005, September). EMDR in der stationaren therapie der essstorungen[EMDR in the inpatient treatment of eating disorders]. Vortrag auf der 13th International Conference on Eating Disorders, Innsbruck, Österreich.
Language: German
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Die stationare Essstorungstherapie lasst sich in vier Phasen unterteilen: Die Stabilisierungsphase, die Ressourcenorganisation, die Exposition und die Neuorientierungsphase. Fur diese Behandlungsphasen lassen sich Methoden der modernen Traumatherapie sinnvoll nutzen. Diese beruhen im Kern auf selbstorganisatiorischen Prinzipien, also der Arbeit mit dem psychischen Selbstheilungssystem. In Weiterentwicklung der Methodik der modernen Traumatherapie wurde fur die stationare Essstorungstherapie in der Stabilisierungsphasedas Konzept der akitiven Selbstailisierung entwickelt und fur die Ressourcenorganisation und Exposition die Technik des bipolaren EMDR. Durch Einfuhrung dieser Stategien haben sich die Behandlungsergebnisse erheblich verbessert. Der Vortag stellt die Arbeitwiese dar und die Behandlungsergebnisse an 176 Fallen stationarer Psychotherapie von Patientinnen mit Anorexie und Bulimie dar.
The steady Essstorungstherapie let be divided into four phases: the phase of stabilization, resource organization, exposition and reorientation phase. Treatment for these phases can be methods of modern trauma therapy sensibly. These are based on the core principles selbstorganisatiorischen, so working with the psychological self-healing system. In developing the methodology of modern trauma therapy for the steady Essstorungstherapie in Stabilisierungsphasedas concept of akitiven Selbstailisierung developed and resources for the organization and exposition of the art bipolar EMDR. By the introduction of this State Gien the results of treatment have improved significantly. The talk is the work area and represents the results of treatment in 176 cases of sta-tionary psychotherapy patients with anorexia and bulimia.
Keywords: Anorexia Bulimia Eating Disorders Inpatient Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
111. Sautai, G. (2011, June). EMDR intensive therapy (EMDRIT). Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Vienna, Austria.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Therapeutic Process seems to be blocked for some patients with strong Developmental Disorders or exposed to Disturbing Early Life Experiences (Bessel A. van der Kolk). A specific approach during EMDR Intensive Therapy (EMDRIT) using the Case Conceptualisation (Andrew Leeds), based on the Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) model (Francine Shapiro), the Attachment Theory (John Bowlby) and the Useful and Necessary Renouncement Principe (Judith Viorst) allow those patients to progress.
As a pilot experience, we have been able to use this EMDRIT framework with 64 clients.
Their complex disorders included, for each of them, at least 3 of the following symptoms:
Anxiety, depression, primary structural dissociation, alcohol addiction, eating behaviour disorders, travel phobia, emotional numbing, affective isolation, hypochondria, phantom limb syndrome, fibromyalgia, cancer, psychological or physical abuse survivor, perpetrator of violent aggressions.
For the 25 first clients, we have used the PCL-S (pathology threshold > 44) test. Their pre-treatment average score was 70. It dropped to 28 after EMDRIT treatment, down to 26 after 3 months and stabilised at 29 after 1 year. These first results allowed us to define a target population and an adapted protocol that provides client safety, efficiency and result sustainability. For the 39 next clients, we measured a decrease of the SCL-90-R (pathology threshold > 1,5) test score from 3 before treatment down to 1,4 after treatment, 1,2 after 3 months and 1,3 after 1 year. We measure efficiency on 87% of the clients and a suppression of 80% of the symptoms after 1 year. At the same time, a control cohort of 20 people with identical pathologies saw their score drop from 3 to 2,3 with the same treatment time, using the standard EMDR protocol. From this preliminary result, we are developing some research hypothesis:
•Selection criteria for EMDRIT, based on the patient ability accessing Adaptive Memory Networks (AMN).
•The Targeting Sequence Plan, seen as an expression of the Dysfunctional Memory Networks (DMN).
•The importance of the client emotional Window Of Tolerance (WOT) for the efficiency of the Adaptive Information Processing system.
•Epigenetic show possible structural brain modifications by rehabilitation of fluid links across the 3 levels of the brain (reptilian, limbic and neo-cortical). These changes are immediate and permanent.
•Need to standardize appropriate scale for database, in order to foster international research and results sharing.
We sea AIP model as an opportunity to move from an analytic and sequential approach to a systemic and integrative approach based on Complex System for a global understanding.
Keywords: EMDR Intensive Therapy EMDRIT
Accuracy Verified: Yes
112. Callahan, R. J. (1995). EMDR is proven, Reply to James Herbert, Ph.D.: Letters. Monitor on Psychology, 26(10), 2.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
These letters to the editor discuss the following topics: help for psychology students with emotional problems, Medicaid privatization and opportunities for psychologists, eye-movement desensitization reprocessing (EMDR), help for new immigrants, outcome measures for managed mental health care, APA's public education campaign, the Hare system of voting in the APA presidential election, psychology and law, internships and managed care, creativity in the home, and prescription privileges.
Keywords: Letter
Accuracy Verified: Yes
113. Tinker, R. H., & Wilson, S. A. (2000). EMDR mit kindern: Ein handbuch [EMDR with children: A handbook]. Paderborn: Junfermann.
Language: German
Format: Book
Abstract:
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) hat Tausenden von Erwachsenen geholfen, die unter den Nachwirkungen traumatischer Erlebnisse litten. Für die Arbeit mit Kindern und Heranwachsenden wird das EMDR-Protokoll so modifiziert, dass es sogar bei Kindern im Alter von zwei Jahren angewandt werden kann. Ein System zur Klassifizierung von Kindheitstraumata, das es Therapeuten ermöglicht, die Reaktion eines Kindes auf EMDR einzuschätzen, wird ebenfalls vorgestellt. Fallbeispiele veranschaulichen die Anwendung von EMDR bei unterschiedlichen Traumata.
Ein ausführlicheres Bild von diesem Buch können sich die Leser durch die Leseproben auf der Verlags-Website machen.
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) has helped thousands of adults who suffered from the aftereffects of traumatic experiences. To work with children and adolescents, the EMDR protocol is modified so that it can be applied even in children aged two years. A system for classification of childhood trauma, which allows therapists to assess the reaction of a child to EMDR is also presented. Case studies illustrate the application of EMDR with various traumas. A more complete picture of this book can make the reader through the excerpts on the publisher's website.
Keywords: Children
Accuracy Verified: Yes
114. Lanius, U. F. (2005). EMDR processing with dissociative clients: Adjunctive use of opioid antagonists. In R. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR solutions: Pathways to healing (pp. 121-146). New York: W W Norton & Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Dissociative symptoms are common in traumatic stress syndromes (e.g., complex PTSD, disorder of extreme stress not otherwise specified [DESNOS], borderline personality disorder, and dissociative disorders). They commonly interfere with psychotherapy including EMDR treatment. It appears that the adaptive information processing system gets overwhelmed and shuts down, thereby barring the integration and resolution of traumatic experience and thus precluding positive treatment outcomes. A series of case studies by Ferrie and Lanius found that the administration of an opioid antagonist prior to EMDR treatment significantly reduced dissociative symptoms, somatization, and numbing, as well as aiding trauma processing. The present chapter describes the relevant scientific research, as well as a theoretical rationale and a protocol, for the use of opioid antagonists in trauma processing with EMDR. [Text, p. 121]
Keywords: Analgesic Drugs Dissociative Symptoms Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
115. Meignant, I. (2010, July). EMDR systemic approach: Application in couple's therapy. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The presentation will illustrate how the systemic model created by Mony Elkaïm for understanding couple crisis can be
useful in the EMDR treatment of couples. This model insists on the double bind in which each member of the couple is torn
between his/her Official Program and his/her World View. For example: “I want to be loved” (O.P) and” if someone loves me
he will leave me” (W.V.). These world views are creating repetitive cycles which are trapping the members of the couple or of
any people in relationship.
The aim of EMDR practitioner is to treat the dysfunctional stored memories connected with these worldviews and give them
flexibility to free the members of the couple from the vicious circle in which they are caught.
In this presentation we propose to show how making hypothesis about the World view of each member of the couple and
verifying them will guide us to the individual target that will be the Gordian knot in the present problem which the couple
come with, helping the system to evolve from a situation of crisis to a situation of equilibrium. Using EMDR will help to give
flexibility to the world view of each member. Using it within Mony Elkaïm’s systemic model will help the couple. Following
each phase of the EMDR model eight phases protocol, we will show how it will be applied to couple therapy with case studies
and practice example. This target plan can be apply to any dyad or system in crisis.
Keywords: Couples Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
116. Gomez, A. (2012, May). EMDR therapy and adjunct approaches with children: Complex trauma, attachment, and dissociation. New York, NY: Springer Publishing.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
This is the first book to provide a wide range of leading-edge, step-by-step strategies for clinicians using EMDR therapy and adjunct approaches with children with severe dysregulation of the affective system. Written by an author internationally known for her innovative work with children, the book offers developmentally appropriate and advanced tools for using EMDR therapy in treating children with complex trauma, attachment wounds, dissociative tendencies, and compromised social engagement. The book also presents the theoretical framework for case conceptualization in EMDR therapy and in the use of the Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) model with children.
Principles and concepts derived from the Polyvagal Theory, affective neuroscience, attachment theory, interpersonal neurobiology, developmental neuroscience and the neurosequential model of therapeutics, which can greatly support and expand our understanding of the AIP model and complex trauma, are presented. The text also offers an original and pioneering EMDR therapy-based model to working with parents with abdicated caregiving systems. The model is directed at assisting parents in developing the ability for mentalization, insightfulness, and reflective capacities linked to infant's development of attachment security.
A unique and innovative feature of this book is the masterful integration of strategies from other therapeutic approaches, such as Play therapy, Sandtray therapy, Sensorimotor psychotherapy, Theraplay and Internal Family Systems (IFS), into a comprehensive EMDR treatment maintaining appropriate adherence to the AIP model and EMDR therapy methodology.
Key Features:
•Provides creative, step-by-step, "how-to" information about the use of EMDR therapy with children with complex trauma from an internationally known and innovative leader in the field
•Explores thoroughly the eight phases of EMDR therapy in helping children with attachment wounds, dissociative tendencies and high dysregulatio
•Incorporates adjunct approaches into a comprehensive EMDR therapy while maintaining fidelity to the AIP model and EMDR therapy methodology
•Contains an original EMDR therapy-based model for helping parents with abdicated caregiving systems to develop metalizing and reflective capacities
Keywords: Adjunct Approaches Attachment Children Dissociation Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
117. Sadatun, T. I. (2008, June). EMDR therapy for tsunami & armed conflicts survivors in Nanggroe Aceh Darussalam, Indonesia. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The Indonesian Province of Nanggroe Aceh Darusalam (NAD) is a region which is facing a unique set of problems,
among which is the protracted internal conflict, exacerbated by the tsunami on December 26, 2004. These events
have generated a widespread impact on the lives of the communities. One of the most crucial issues to be
addressed aside from legal, security, social and economic problems is the matter of health, including mental
health. In regards to mental health issues, comprehensive steps have been formulated into various mental health
care programs. One of the most needed programs is establishment of an educational system rooted in Indonesia
for the treatment of the posttraumatic stress syndrome (PTSD) of victims of crises and catastrophes through the
implementation of specific methods of treatment with a focus on the introduction of EMDR. With great support
from BMZ- TDH-Germany, HAP-Germany and Trauma Aid, capacity building on EMDR training has been
developed. Even though EMDR is highly effective as trauma healing therapy it is also a complex treatment to be
addressed in this specific population like in the province of NAD. Further than time constrain, limited numbers of
trauma therapist available and high numbers of severe cases that urgently need to be treated, complexities also
arises from cultural and religious aspects. The society in NAD is marked by decade long isolation, violent conflicts
for political self-determination and the strict interpretation of the Islam. The Sharia (doctrine of the Islam
including moral and judicial duties) was introduced as part of the laws. Due to this condition, for the time being
stabilization technique in EMDR is the most common technique that can be of widely used. In this presentation,
varieties of stabilization technique that have been used in this population will be addressed. More specifically, as
culturally adjustable method in therapy, this presentation will also introduce several culturally acceptable
stabilization techniques such as combining religious rituals (chanting, reciting) as personal resource with
stabilization technique. These techniques might be useful for other population with similar culture and religion.
Keywords: Armed Conflicts Nanggroe Aceh Darussalam, Indonesia Poster Survivors Tsunami
Accuracy Verified: Yes
118. Greenwald, R., Ricci, R. J., Clayton, C. A., Lebeau, T., Farkas, L., Cyr, M., & Lemay, J. (2007, September). EMDR treatment for sex offenders, substance abusers, and youth in care. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Dallas, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This symposium presents data from treatment studies of (1) sex offenders, (2) mentally ill substance abusers, and (3) acting-out youth in care. These populations have in common low affect tolerance, severe problem behaviors, and involvement in “the system”. Each treatment used a population-specific phase model approach including motivational interviewing, skills training, and trauma resolution (EMDR). This trauma-informed phase treatment approach appears to represent an advance in helping these treatment-resistant populations. Discussion will focus on the relationship between the client characteristics and treatment approaches in common across studies.
Keywords: Sex Offenders Substance Abusers Symposium Youth
Accuracy Verified: Yes
119. Jacobs, A. & de-Jongh, S. (2007). EMDR und biofeedback in der behandlung von posttraumatischen belastungsstörungen: Ein neuropsychotherapeutisches behandlungsprogramm [EMDR and biofeedback in the treatment of post-traumatic stress disorders]. Göttingen, Germany: Hogrefe. ISBN: 9783801720391.
Language: German
Format: Book
Abstract:
Das Manual stellt ein neu entwickeltes, multimodales neuropsychotherapeutisches Therapieprogramm zur Behandlung der posttraumatischen Belastungsstörung (PTB) vor. Ausgehend von neueren Befunden aus den Neurowissenschaften, die darauf hinweisen, dass eine Dissoziation zwischen implizitem und explizitem Traumagedächtnis die wesentliche Grundlage der PTB darstellt, wurden verschiedene Module in das Behandlungsprogramm integriert. Dazu gehören spezielle kognitiv-behaviorale Interventionstechniken, Biofeedback-gestütztes Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) sowie die gezielte Bereitstellung von Informationen über die Störungszusammenhänge für den Patienten. Mittels Biofeedback wird die elektrodermale Aktivität der Patienten während der EMDR-Sitzungen als Indikator für die autonome Erregung aufgezeichnet. Die bei der Traumaexposition implizit ablaufenden Prozesse werden somit an Therapeut und Patient zurückgemeldet. Dadurch ist es möglich, zu kontrollieren, ob das Ausmaß der autonomen Erregung soweit gesenkt werden konnte, dass eine erfolgreiche Verarbeitung und Abspeicherung der traumatischen Erinnerungen im expliziten Gedächtnissystem möglich wird. Studien belegen die Wirksamkeit des Programms. So zeigen Ergebnisse eine deutliche Reduktion der PTB Symptomatik sowie eine starke Abnahme der autonomen Erregung und der subjektiven Belastung.
The manual presents a newly developed multi-modal neuropsychotherapeutisches therapy program for treatment of post traumatic stress disorder (PTSD before). Based on recent findings from the neurosciences that suggest that a dissociation between implicit and explicit memory of trauma is the main basis of the PTB, different modules were integrated into the treatment program. These include specific cognitive-behavioral intervention techniques, biofeedback-assisted Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and the targeted provision of information about the disorder correlations for the patient. Biofeedback is recorded, the electrodermal activity of patients during the EMDR sessions as an indicator of autonomic arousal. The case of trauma exposure implicit processes involved are therefore reported to the therapist and patient. This makes it possible to check whether the degree of autonomic arousal could be lowered so far that a successful processing and storage of traumatic memories is possible in the explicit memory system. Studies show the effectiveness of the program. Results nevertheless show a significant reduction of symptoms and PTB a strong decrease of the autonomous arousal and subjective burden.
Keywords: Biofeedback Therapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
120. Saint Paul, N. V. (2001). EMDR und systemische familientherapie [EMDR and family systems therapy]. EMDRIA Deutschland e.V. Rundbrief, 2, 14-17.
Language: German
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Bei der gemeinsamen Betrachtung von EMDR mit familientherapeutischen Ansätzen fallen zunächst die Gegensätze auf.
EMDR wird üblicherweise im Einzelsetting angewendet. Die Behandlung steht meist im Kontext von bestimmten Krankheitsdiagnosen (typischerweise von traumabedingten - aber auch anderen - Störungen).
In der (systemischen) Familientherapie wird eine Diagnostizierung möglichst vermieden, Konzepte werden "verflüssigt", Symptome werden im Hinblick auf ihre Wirkung im (Familien-)System hin untersucht. Beispielsweise wird ein Patient als "Symptomträger" innerhalb der Familie bezeichnet. Man sucht also nach dem Sinn oder Nutzen, den die Symptomatik für die Familie hat. Insofern ist man recht weit davon entfernt, gezielte Interventionsmethoden zu suchen, mit denen dann der einzelne behandelt wird, um ein Symptom zu beseitigen. Allerdings wurde dies von den Begründern der Familientherapie keineswegs für ausgeschlossen erklärt (vgl. bspw. Stierlin et al. 1977, 16).
EMDR ist dementsprechend in der familientherapeutischen Literatur und den einschlägigen Fachzeitschriften bisher so gut wie nicht zur Kenntnis genommen worden. Eine Ausnahme bildet The Family Therapy Networker im Jahr 1993, der dem Thema EMDR ein Special Feature widmet (vgl. Butler (1993) und O'Brien (1993)).
Von Seiten der EMDR Praktizierenden gibt es durchaus Hinweise auf die Vereinbarkeit. Tinker & Wilson (2000, 229) verweisen auf die Nützlichkeit der Ergänzung der EMDR-Arbeit durch familientherapeutisches Vorgehen. Lempa (2000) beschreibt die Verbindung der EMDR-Einzelbehandlung mit familientherapeutischen Gesprächen innerhalb des stationären Settings und berichtet über positive Erfahrungen im Hinblick auf die Akzeptanz der Behandlung in den Familien.
Ich halte die wechselseitige Betrachtung der Ansätze für sehr fruchtbar und möchte hier einige Gedanken und Erfahrungen dazu darstellen.
In the common view of EMDR with family therapy approaches, first fall to the opposition.
EMDR is usually applied in individual settings. Treatment is usually in the context of specific disease diagnoses (typically from trauma-related - errors - but also others).
In the (systemic) family therapy, a diagnosis will be avoided where possible, concepts will be "liquefied" symptoms in terms of their effect in the (family) system were investigated. For example, a patient is a "symptom carrier" within the family. Therefore, we look for the meaning or benefit that the symptoms for the family. In this respect it is quite far from seeking specific intervention methods by which the individual is then treated to remove a symptom. However, this was by the founders of family therapy not declared excluded (see, for example, Stierlin et al. 1977, 16).
EMDR has been accordingly in the family therapy literature and the relevant journals previously taken almost no notice. The Family Therapy Networker an exception is in 1993, the subject of EMDR devotes a special feature (see Butler (1993) and O'Brien (1993)).
Sides of the EMDR practitioner, there are indications of the compatibility. Tinker & Wilson (2000, 229) point to the usefulness of supplementing EMDR work with family therapeutic approach. Lempa (2000) describes the connection of individual EMDR treatment with family therapy calls within the inpatient setting and reported positive experiences with regard to the acceptance of the treatment in the home.
I think the mutual inspection of approaches for very fruitful and would like to present some thoughts and experience to do so.
Keywords: Family Systems Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
121. Saint Paul, N. V. (2001). EMDR und systemische familientherapie [EMDR and systemic family therapy]. Institut fur Traumatherapie.
Language: German
Format: Other
Abstract:
Bei der gemeinsamen Betrachtung von EMDR mit familientherapeutischen Ansätzen fallen zunächst die Gegensätze auf.
EMDR wird üblicherweise im Einzelsetting angewendet. Die Behandlung steht meist im Kontext von bestimmten Krankheitsdiagnosen (typischerweise von traumabedingten - aber auch anderen - Störungen).
In der (systemischen) Familientherapie wird eine Diagnostizierung möglichst vermieden, Konzepte werden "verflüssigt", Symptome werden im Hinblick auf ihre Wirkung im (Familien-)System hin untersucht. Beispielsweise wird ein Patient als "Symptomträger" innerhalb der Familie bezeichnet. Man sucht also nach dem Sinn oder Nutzen, den die Symptomatik für die Familie hat. Insofern ist man recht weit davon entfernt, gezielte Interventionsmethoden zu suchen, mit denen dann der einzelne behandelt wird, um ein Symptom zu beseitigen. Allerdings wurde dies von den Begründern der Familientherapie keineswegs für ausgeschlossen erklärt (vgl. bspw. Stierlin et al. 1977, 16).
In the common view of EMDR with family therapy approaches, first fall to the opposition.
EMDR is usually applied in individual settings. The treatment is usually in the context of specific disease diagnoses (typically from traumatic - but also others - problems).
In the (systemic) family therapy, a diagnosis will be avoided where possible, concepts will be "liquefied" symptoms are examined in terms of their effect in the (family) system down. For example, a patient as a "symptom carrier" means within the family. It therefore seeks for the meaning or benefit that the symptoms for the family. In this respect it is quite far away from seeking specific intervention methods by which the individual is then treated to remove a symptom. However, this was by the founders of family therapy does not declared excluded (see, for example, Stierlin et al. 1977, 16).
Keywords: Systemic Family Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
122. Morris-Smith, J. (2001, May). EMDR with children exposed to chronic abuse and domestic violence. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This paper aims to discuss some of the issues of working using EMDR, as a part of the
integrated treatment process of children, who have been exposed to chronic abuse and
domestic violence. These children are all in the care system and are living with foster parents
who know very little about their previous lives. Often the professionals caring for them also
have little of the child's history and many details of what they have been exposed to are not
known. The children are frequently detached, dissociated and shut down from their past
experiences, though their traumatised behaviours continue to blight and dominate their entire
lives and present major difficulties in their daily management and future planning. Their
emotional and social development appears to be arrested by their chronic multiple
traumatisation. They are also kept in transitional placements for long periods of time, whilst
their long-term needs are assessed. There is a struggle to identify appropriate long-term
placements for such damaged children as their severe multiple traumatisation prevents them
from being able to trust or begin to form new attachments or even to develop a sense of
safety. There is a nee for early intervention to treat their severely traumatised symptoms and
memories, to help rid them of their overwhelming terror and fears of the adult world and to
free them to begin to form healthier more appropriate behaviours and attachments. How
using EMDR to enable these children to develop and progress emotionally and socially
towards a more positive future is described.
Keywords: Children Chronic Abuse, Domestic Violence
Accuracy Verified: Yes
123. Meignant, I. (2011, June). EMDR with couples in the context of family therapy [EMDR mit paaren im kontext der familientherapie]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Vienna, Austria.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The use of both Mony Elkaïm’s systemic model and the AIP model is a new perspective for couples’therapy and for EMDR target plan and further in individual therapy where relational problems are involved. This workshop will teach present a way to do a target plan for relational problem treatment. Focusing on couples’therapy the workshop will show how to do an EMDR case conceptualization integrating the systemic model. It will propose clinical question/answer that will help to decide to use EMDR or not in the couple session, choosing the position of the other member of the couple during the reprocessing phases. It will show the use of individual safe places as a safe place for the couple during the session and at home.
What we propose here is that the understanding of Mony Elkaïm’s Systemic model for a couple in crisis guides us to find where to work on the past of each member to heal the couple in the EMDR target plan. We imagine that this understanding can be of help to build a bridge between any 2 parts of a relation: 2friends, 2 colleagues, 2 persons from different culture or religion.
The presentation will illustrate how the systemic model created by Mony Elkaïm for understanding couple crisis can be useful in the EMDR treatment of couples, EMDR case conceptualization and EMDR target plan. This model insists on the double bind in which each member of the couple is torn between his/her Official Program and his/her World View. For example: "I want to be loved" (O.P) and" if someone loves me he will leave me" (W.V.). These world views are creating repetitive cycles which are trapping the members of the couple or of any people in interaction. The aim of the EMDR practitioner is to treat the dysfunctional stored memories connected with these world views and give them flexibility to free the members of the couple from the vicious circle in which they are caught.
In this presentation we propose to show how making hypothesis about the World view of each member of the couple and verifying them will guide us to the individual target that will be the Gordian knot in the present problem the couple is dealing with, hence helping the system to evolve from a situation of crisis to a situation of equilibrium.
Using EMDR will help to give flexibility to the world view of each member. Using it within Mony Elkaïm’s systemic model will help the couple. Following each phase of the EMDR model eight-phases protocol, we will show how it will be applied to couple therapy with case studies and practice example. We will see how this target plan can apply to any dyad or system in crisis in family therapy, couple therapy and individual therapy.
Learning objectives:
•Understand how to use the systemic model, reciprocal double bind, to find the individual targets that are involved in the couple or any relational present problem in an EMDR target plan.
•Being able to do the installation of EMDR safe place as a resource for the couple.
•Evaluate more clearly whether and when to use EMDR in the couple therapy session.
•Knowing specifications of each of the 8 phases EMDR protocol with couple.
Keywords: Couples Family Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
124. Bardin, A. (2004). EMDR within a family system perspective. Journal of Family Psychotherapy, 15(3), 47-61. doi:10.1300/J085v15n03_04.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
EMDR is a method used to help the individual trauma victim process the psychological aftereffects of trauma (PTSD). The effects of traumatic experiences, however, spread throughout the victim's family. The case presented here describes the treatment from three perspectives: individual, family, and social context (eco-social). EMDR, used with a nine-year-old stabbing victim, was integrated into wider therapeutic work within the family. This integration widened the focus from the IP to other members of the system, allowing the use of EMDR to “spread” to four out of the five family members. The effects of the trauma on the family and its members were most effectively treated by a combination of individually and systemically oriented interventions.
Keywords: Clinical Case Study Emotional Trauma Empirical Study Family Family Therapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Therapeutic Process Trauma Victims
Accuracy Verified: Yes
125. Ordoux, I. M. (2008, June). EMDR within systemic couple therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Assocation, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The presentation will illustrate how the systemic model created by Mony Elkaïm for understanding couple crisis
can be useful in the EMDR treatment of couples. He insists on the double bind in which each member of the
couple is torn between his/her Official Program and his/her World View. For example: “I want to be loved” (O.P)
and” if someone loves me he will leave me” (W.V.). These world views are creating repetitive cycles which are
trapping the members of the couple. The aim of EMDR practitioner is to treat the dysfunctional stored memories
connected with these world views and give them flexibility to free the members of the couple from the vicious
circle in which they are caught. In this presentation we propose to show how making hypothesis about the World
view of each member of the couple and verifying them will guide us to the individual target that will be the
Gordian knot in the present problem which the couple come with, helping the system to evolve from a situation
of crisis to a situation of equilibrium. Using EMDR will help to give flexibility to the world view of each member.
Using it within Mony Elkaïm’s systemic model will help the couple. Following each phase of the EMDR eight
phases protocol, we will show how it will be applied in relation to couple therapy. With case studies and practice
example, we will see how we get through each phase with couples.
Keywords: Couples Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
126. Mosconi, A., Pezzolo, M., & Trotta, B. (2012, June). EMDR y terapia sistemica - Puntos de conexión, relectura e integración en el proceso terapéutico [EMDR and systemic psychotherapy - Connection points, new interpretations and integrations in the therapeutic process]. Poster presented at the annual meeting of EMDR Europe, Madrid, Spain .
Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Abstract:
En el aproche sistémico-relacional del Milán Model, el primer paso para la introducción de un cambio sea al interno de un contexto de terapia individual sea de pareja y/o familiar, es la construcción junto al paciente/sistema familiar de una Hipótesis Sistémica relativo al problema llevado. Tal proceso proporziona
la exploración en profundidad sea sincrónica sea
diacrónica de los contextos relacionales generadores del problema.
La hipótesis con respecto al sistema Relacional coconstruida
en el proceso terapéutico, toca temas
específicos a través de el uso de precisas técnicas locuaces.
Los pilastros de la hipótesis cumplen las dimensiones descritas en el cuadrilátero sistémico en el cual el problema del paciente está conectado en un proceso recursivo a los aspectos interpersonales del contexto de pertenencia.
In the systemic-relational approach of Milan Model, the first step to the introduction of a change both within the context of individual therapy and couple/family one
consists of outlining a Systemic Hypothesis on the given problem together with the patient/family system. This
process involves both synchronic and diachronic indepth exploration of the relational contexts representing the problem generators.
The hypothesis referred to the relational system, outlined together during the therapeutic process, touches specific subjects through the use of specific conversational techniques.
The pillars of the hypothesis comply with the dimensions highlighted in the Systemic Quadrilateral where the problem of the patient is connected to a process related to the interpersonal aspects of his environment.
Keywords: Poster Systemic Psychotherapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
127. Algotsson, L. (2004). EMDR – Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing, Ett försök att teoretiskt förklara en integrativ metod [EMDR - Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: An attempt to explain theoretically integrative approach]. Umeå Universitet, Institutionen för klinisk vetenskap, Enheten för psykoterapi.
Language: Swedish
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
EMDR – Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing är en behandlingsmetod
som främst visat sig vara effektiv vid behandling av posttraumatiskt stressyndrom.
Francine Shapiro som upptäckt och utvecklat metoden grundar den på ide´n om
hjärnan som ett självreglerande, självorganiserande system och kallar sin
förklaringsmodell Adaptive Information Processing model.
Syfte med detta arbete är att beskriva dess verksamma faktorer, då den inte fungerar
samt försöka anknyta teorier som neuropsykologi, dynamisk systemteori och
dialektisk konstruktivism till metoden och dess modell.
Resultatet ger vid hand att den dynamiska systemteorin främst förklarar de både
snabba och plötsliga förändringar som kan noteras vid användandet av metoden, att
senare neuropsykologisk forskning förmår bekräfta metodens användbarhet då det
gäller att beskriva och förklara det som neuropsykologiskt sker vid behandlingen
samt att terapeutisk förändring ofta inbegriper ett pendlande mellan erfarande och
förklarande.
EMDR - Eye Movement desensitization and Reprocessing is a method of treatment
primarily shown to be effective in treating post-traumatic stress disorder.
Francine Shapiro, who discovered and developed the method based on the ide'n
brain as a self-regulating, self-organizing systems and calls its
explanation Adaptive Information Processing model.
Aim of this work is to describe the active factors, then it does not work
and try to link theory to neuro-psychology, dynamic systems theory and
dialectical constructivism to the method and its model.
The result shows that the dynamical systems theory mainly explains both the
rapid and abrupt changes occurring in the use of the method, the
recent neuropsychological research is able to confirm the usefulness of the method when the
to describe and explain what occurs at the neuro-psychological treatment
and that therapeutic change often involves oscillating between experiencing and
explanatory.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
128. 范红霞 王援朝 [Fan Hongxia, & Wang Yuan-chao] (1996). EMDR心理治疗──治疗抑郁与创伤的新方法 [EMDR psychological treatment — A new treatment of depression and trauma]. 中国临床心理学杂志1996年 第02期 [Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology, Issue 2].
Language: Chinese
Format: Journal
Abstract:
ＥＭＤＲ心理治疗──治疗抑郁与创伤的新方法范红霞，王援朝山西大学教育系心理室北京医科大学医学心理教研室ＥＭＤＲ（ＥｙｅＭｏｖｅｍｅｎｔＤｅｓｅｎｓｉｔｉｚａｔｉｏｎａｎｄＲｅｐｒｏｃｅｓｓｉｎｇ），即眼动脱敏和再加工，是目前对抑郁与创伤的心理治疗的新方法，这种方法产生于１９８７年，创始人是美国哲学博士夏皮诺（Ｆｒａｎｃｉｎｅｓｈａｐｉｒｏ）。１９９０年，ＥＭＤＲ正式作为一种新的治疗方法被传授。目前在美国已约有九千人在使用这种方法，但在我国被介绍尚属首次。一、关于ＥＭＤＲ的理论和实验曾有各种各样的假说被提出来解释ＥＭＤＲ心理疗法的作用机制，但至今尚无确凿的证据能充分证实之。有假说认为：“创伤”事件（即经验中的痛苦而难忘的事件）破坏了大脑信息加工系统的生化平衡，干扰了信息加工系统原本具有的适应性处理功能，并把个体关于这一事件的感知“锁定”在神经系统中。反复眼动，能活化大脑这一自动信息处理系统。支持这一理论的神经生物学的研究发现：持续的低电流刺激对突触电位会产生同样的持久效应而且呈现出有益的记忆。ＥＭＤＲ也可被看作是一种再加工方法，其基本干预步骤是图像再现、认知......(本文共计2页)
EMDR psychotherapy to treat depression and trauma ─ ─ a new method Fan Hongxia, Wang Yuanchao Shanxi University Psychology Department of Education Department of Medical Psychology, Beijing Medical Room EMDR (EyeMovementDesensitizationandReprocessing), the eye movement desensitization and reprocessing, is currently on the treatment of depression and psychological trauma the new method, which produced in 1987, is the founder of the American Philosophical 博士夏皮诺 (Francineshapiro). 1990, EMDR officially as a new method of treatment is to teach. Currently there are about 9000 people in the United States using this method, but the first time was introduced in our country. First, on the theoretical and experimental EMDR had a variety of hypotheses have been proposed to explain the mechanism of action of EMDR psychotherapy, but so far there is no conclusive evidence to fully confirm it. There are hypotheses that: "traumatic" event (ie, the experience of traumatic events) destroys brain biochemical balance of information processing systems, interference with an information processing system was originally adaptive processing functions, and to individuals about this event perception "locked" in the nervous system. Repeated eye movement, can activate the brain that automated information processing systems. Support this theory neurobiological findings: Continuous low current stimulation on synaptic potentials would produce the same effect but also presents useful lasting memories. EMDR can also be seen as a re-processing method, the basic procedure is the image reproducing intervention, cognitive ...... (article 2 Pages)
Keywords: Depression Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
129. Mevissen, L., & Lievegoed, L. (2012, June). EMDR, a healing pathway also for people with Autism? [Mevissen]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Assocation, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Autism
is
characterized
by
impairment
in
information
processing,
with
direct
consequences
for
the
AIP
in
EMDR
as
a
result.
This
core
impairment
in
autism
strongly
influences
attachment
development,
relation
to
and
communication
with
others,
sense
of
self,
relation
to
the
own
body
and
thus
to
bodily
senses,
functioning
of
the
sensory
system
(hypo
or
hyper),
view
on
the
world,
development
of
cognitive
schemata
and
development
of
the
stress
system.
People
with
autism
are
easily
traumatized,
even
by
'small-‐small-‐t
events'.
Often
a
single
trauma
leads
to
complex
traumatization.
Because
PTSD
symptoms
mimic
symptoms
of
autism,
'diagnostic
overshadowing'
is
a
frequently
seen
phenomenon.
This
is
even
more
the
case
in
clients
with
some
form
of
intellectual
disability.
In
this
workshop
several
cases
of
people
with
autism
treated
with
EMDR
will
be
presented
and
discussed,
with
the
use
of
abundant
video
material:
cases
in
which
treatment
is
influenced
by
the
autism,
as
well
as
cases
in
which
the
diagnosis
'autism'
no
longer
fits
after
treatment
of
PTSD
symptoms,
or
the
other
way
round
when
a
client
referred
for
PTSD
shows
up
in
the
course
of
treatment
as
having
an
autism
spectrum
disorder.
Autism
has
consequences
for
all
phases
of
the
8
phase
3
pronged
therapy
model
of
EMDR.
This
workshop
emphasizes
on
the
creative
implementation
of
the
core
principles
of
EMDR
in
the
treatment
of
people
with
various
autism
spectrum
disorders.
El
autismo
se
caracteriza
por
un
impedimento
del
procesamiento
de
la
información
y,
por
tanto,
con
consecuencias
directas
para
el
SPIA
en
EMDR.
Este
impedimento
fundamental
en
el
autismo
incide
fuertemente
en
el
desarrollo
del
apego,
las
relaciones
y
la
comunicación
con
terceros,
sentido
del
yo,
la
relación
para
con
el
propio
cuerpo
y,
por
ende,
con
los
sentidos
corporales,
el
funcionamiento
del
sistema
sensorial
(hipo
o
hiper),
con
su
visión
del
mundo,
el
desarrollo
de
esquemas
cognitivos
y
con
el
desarrollo
del
sistema
del
estrés.
Las
personas
con
autismo
sufren
traumatización
con
facilidad,
incluido
como
consecuencia
de
'sucesos
con
t
minúscula'.
A
menudo,
un
único
trauma
conduce
a
una
traumatización
compleja.
Dado
que
los
síntomas
de
TEPT
imitan
los
síntomas
del
autismo,
'el
eclipse
diagnóstico'
es
un
fenómeno
frecuente,
aún
más
entre
clientes
que
sufren
algún
tipo
de
discapacidad
intelectual.
En
este
taller,
se
presentará
y
se
hablara
de
varios
casos
de
personas
con
autismo
que
han
sido
tratados
con
EMDR,
sirviéndose
de
mucho
material
en
vídeo:
aquellos
casos
en
los
que
el
tratamiento
se
ve
afectado
por
el
autismo,
así
como
aquellos
en
los
que
el
diagnóstico
de
'autismo'
deja
de
ser
apropiado
tras
el
tratamiento
de
los
síntomas
de
TEPT
o
viceversa
cuando
en
el
transcurso
del
tratamiento,
resulta
que
un
cliente
derivado
por
TEPT
presenta
un
trastorno
del
espectro
autista.
El
autismo
tiene
consecuencias
en
todas
las
fases
del
modelo
terapéutico
de
EMDR
que
consta
de
8
fases
que
trabajan
en
tres
contextos.
Este
taller
resalta
la
implantación
creativa
de
los
principios
fundamentales
del
EMDR
en
el
tratamiento
de
personas
que
sufren
trastornos
del
espectro
autista.
Keywords: Autism
Accuracy Verified: Yes
130. Shapiro, F. (2007). EMDR, adaptive information processing, and case conceptualization. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 1(2), 68-87. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.1.2.68.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
EMDR is an integrative, client-centered psychotherapy approach that emphasizes the brain's information processing system and memories of disturbing experiences as the bases of those pathologies not caused by organic deficit or insult. EMDR addresses the experiences that contribute to clinical conditions and those needed to bring the client to a robust state of psychological health. Overviews of the history, development, and research that have established EMDR as an empirically supported treatment are provided. Subsequent to an explanation of the adaptive information processing model, an extended case example is used to illustrate the recommended EMDR case conceptualization and eight phases of treatment. This approach is used to process the early memories that set the foundation for the pathology and the present situations that trigger the dysfunction, while providing templates for appropriate future action that incorporate the information and behaviors needed to overcome skill and/or developmental deficits. The benefits of integrating EMDR and family systems perspectives to provide the most comprehensive therapeutic effects are described. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP Case Conceptualization Family Systems Therapy Integrative Psychotherapy Memories
Accuracy Verified: Yes
131. Jarero, I. (2012). EMDR, el SPIA y el desarrollo de resiliencia [EMDR, AIP, and development of resilience]. Revista Iberoamericana de Psicotraumatología y Disociación, 2(2). Retrieved from http://revibapst.com/EMDR-SPIA-RESILIENCIA.pdf 11/20/2012.
Language: Spanish
Format: Other
Abstract:
Por medio de este Sistema de Procesamiento de Información (SPI), las nuevas experiencias son normalmente procesadas a estados adaptativos.
Esto significa que son asimiladas en redes de memoria ya existentes con información adaptativa.
Through this Information Processing System (IPS), new experiences are processed normally adaptive states. This means they are assimilated into existing memory networks with adaptive information. [Excerpt]
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP Resilience
Accuracy Verified: Yes
132. Doner, K. (1994, September). EMDR: Miracle cure or sleight of hand? . . . Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. American Health, 13(7), 78-79.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
Thousands of victims of phobias, rape, childhood abuse, natural disasters, and combat-related post-traumatic stress disorder have benefited from a controversial new treatment called Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). Developed in the late 1980s by psychologist Francine Shapiro, EMDR involves having patients move their eyes back and forth, following a practitioner's fingers, while the practitioner evokes an image or feeling about a specific trauma. Shapiro speculates that the method may unlock traumatic feelings and pictures from the nervous system because the eye movements in EMDR are similar to movements that occur during REM sleep, which is when the brain processes disturbing memories. Researchers are currently trying to measure the effectiveness of EMDR, which is used by an estimated 7,000 therapists across the U.S. Some critics dismiss EMDR as pop psychology promoted by hucksters.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
133. Balbo, M. (2006). EMDR: Uno strumento di dialogo fra le psicoterapie [EMDR: A tool for dialogue among the psychotherapies]. Milano: McGraw-Hill.
Language: Italian
Format: Book
Abstract:
Negli ultimi anni, con l’affermarsi dell’EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing) come approccio terapeutico consolidato, sono stati formati nel mondo più di 80.000 terapeuti di matrice psicoterapeutica diversa, 1600 soltanto in Italia. Un così ampio interesse per questo metodo potrebbe far rilevare che proprio nell’EMDR i terapeuti, seppure di differente formazione, abbiano ricercato e intravisto uno strumento per poter avviare un dialogo, costruttivo e non soltanto oppositivo, iniziando a considerare la patologia attraverso un nuovo e integrante punto di vista.
Il paradigma dell’Elaborazione Adattiva dell’Informazione messo a punto da Francine Shapiro parte dal presupposto che i fenomeni patologici dipendono da esperienze disturbanti del passato che avviano un modello permanente di emozioni, cognizioni, comportamenti e le strutture di identità che ne conseguono. Il paradigma, pertanto, offre una teoria unificante che può essere considerata come substrato per tutti gli orientamenti terapeutici quando si definisce la patologia come informazione immagazzinata in modo disfunzionale e che può essere adeguatamente integrata attraverso un sistema di elaborazione e risoluzione adattiva, attivato attraverso il protocollo EMDR.
Questo è il primo testo che affronti il tema assai vivo e di attualità dell’integrazione fra i diversi orientamenti psicoterapeutici attraverso un metodo eclettico quale l’EMDR. I contributi degli autori - rappresentanti delle principali scuole di pensiero attualmente presenti nel mondo della psicoterapia italiana - tracciano un percorso di lettura che dimostra come i costrutti teorici e il protocollo EMDR siano compatibili ed efficacemente integrabili con i maggiori nuclei teorici, tradizionali e innovativi. E sono proprio l’elaborazione dei vissuti e i nuovi e più adattivi insight dei pazienti che si attivano attraverso l’approccio EMDR a poter consentire ai terapeuti di capirsi e di utilizzare un linguaggio comune.
In recent years, with l’affermarsi dell’EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing) as consolidated therapeutic approach have been trained in the world of 80,000 practitioners of different psicoterapeutica array, 1600 only in Italy. A so broad interest for this method could detect that your nell’EMDR therapists, albeit different training, have looked up and saw a tool to be able to start a constructive dialogue and not only oppositivo, beginning to consider the disease through a new and an integral point of view.
The Adaptive Information Processing model paradigm made to point by Francine Shapiro part from the assumption that the pathological phenomena depend on disturbing experiences of the past that initiate a permanent model of emotions, knowledge, attitudes and structures of identity that it entails. The paradigm, therefore, provides a unifying theory that can be considered as a substrate for all therapeutic guidelines when you define the pathology as information stored so dysfunctional and can be adequately integrated through a system of processing and adaptive resolution activated through the EMDR protocol.
This is the first text that tackles the issue very live and topical dell’integrazione between the different psychotherapy guidelines through an eclectic method such as EMDR. Contributions by authors - representatives of major schools of thought are currently in the world of Italian psychotherapy - draw a path of reading that shows how the theoretical constructs and EMDR Protocol are compatible and effectively integrate with the more theoretical, traditional and innovative nuclei. And its elaboration of the living and the new and more adaptive insight of patients that trigger through EMDR to allow practitioners understand you and use a common language.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
134. Greenwald, R. (2007, October). EMDR: Within a phase model of trauma-informed treatment. New York: Haworth Press. ix, 255 pp.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
Trauma is a potential source of most types of emotional or behavioral problems. Extensive research has shown EMDR to be an effective and efficient trauma treatment. EMDR Within a Phase Model of Trauma-Informed Treatment offers mental health professionals an accessible plain-language guide to this popular and successful method. The book also introduces the “Fairy Tale Model” as a way to understand and remember the essential phases of treatment and the tasks in each phase.
This manual teaches a clear rationale and a systematic approach to trauma-informed treatment, including often-neglected elements of treatment that are essential to preparing clients for EMDR. The reader is led step by step through the treatment process, with scripted hands-on exercises to learn each skill.
In addition to presenting the fundamental EMDR procedures, EMDR Within a Phase Model of Trauma-Informed Treatment teaches a treatment system that can be applied to a variety of cases. Using research-supported and proven-effective methods, this book takes you through the treatment process with easily-understood dialogues and examples. Explicitly guided exercises produce hands-on skills and familiarize you with ways to explain trauma to clients and prepare them for EMDR. You will also learn to problem-solve challenging cases using the trauma framework.
Keywords: Phase Model of Trauma-Informed Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
135. Morris-Smith, J. (2002). EMDR: Clinical applications with children. ACPP Occasional Paper No. 19, Oxford: Blackwell Publishers.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
Since Francine Shapiro published her original study on Eye Movement Desensitisation Reprocessing (EMDR) in 1989, more than 20,000 therapists in 55 countries have been taught to use this technique. Over the past decade, the procedure has evolved, making it accessible to a wider range of psychological difficulties. The ACPP recently held a very successful conference examining the context in which EMDR can be applied and the range of psychological disorders that it can help.
Contents:
Robert H. Tinker. EMDR for traumatised children around the world
Ricky Greenwald. EMDR and trauma-focused treatment for conduct problems
Joanne Morris-Smith. EMDR: a case for pre-verbal memory?
Eamon McMahon. EMDR in the treatment of attachment and bonding difficulties
Guinevere Tufnell. EMDR: working with the legal system
Alison Russell & Mike O'Connor. Interventions for recovery: the use of EMDR with children in a community-based project
Umran Korkmazler-Oral & Seniz Pamuk. Group EMDR with child survivors of the earthquake in turkey
Tony Roberts. Websites relating to psychological trauma: with emphasis on children
Keywords: Children
Accuracy Verified: Yes
136. Horne, B., & Gauvreau, P. (2010, April/May). EMDR: The clinical file as a clinical tool. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Canada, Toronto, Ontario.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will present a simple and specific system for creating a clinical file, which then becomes not just a legal record, but a powerful clinical tool (templates of all forms will be provided, with case illustrations). The AIP-informed conceptual framework for this system of trauma recovery planning will be outlined, with supporting research. Phases 3-8 are only going to be as good as Phases 1 and 2 - the clinician must be able to quickly access clinical information from the file at crucial moments during sessions. This system allows the clinician & client to know exactly where they are at all times. It will help clinicians to improve their clinical work by improving their record-keeping.
Keywords: Clinical File
Accuracy Verified: Yes
137. Lazarus, C. N., & Lazarus, A. A. (2002). EMDR: An elegantly concentrated multimodal procedure?. In F. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR as an integrative psychotherapy approach: Experts of diverse orientations explore the paradigm prism (1st ed.) (pp. 209-224). Washington: American Psychological Association.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
The active ingredients of many therapeutic processes remain open to conjecture. Regardless of what actually underlies the putative benefits of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), its degree of overlap with many of the multimodal therapy (MMT) features and components is noteworthy. In essence, EMDR is a highly systematized, elegant therapeutic package using many of the same modalities that comprise MMT. Be that as it may, MMT methods are broader and more comprehensive than the EMDR methodology. EMDR is thought of as an accelerated and facilitated information-processing therapy, whereas MMT is considered a theory of personality as well as a system for implementing comprehensive biopsychosocial therapy. MMT therapists can probably enhance their treatment outcomes by knowing when and how to apply EMDR, and EMDR therapists would be well advised to become proficient with the MMT framework and its many applications. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Adults Multimodal Therapy Multimodal Treatment Approach Psychotherapeutic Techniques Psychotherapeutic Processes Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
138. Shapiro, F., & Forrest, M. S.. (2005). EMDR: Vernieuwende therapie tegen angst, stress en trauma [EMDR: The breakthrough therapy for overcoming anxiety, stress and trauma]. Antwerpen; Apeldoorn: Garant. 287 pp..
Language: Dutch
Format: Book
Abstract:
EMDR staat voor "Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing" en is een kortdurende, geprotocolleerde en cliëntgerichte behandelmethode om schokkende ervaringen te verwerken. Ook kan het helpen tegen angst en stress.
EMDR integreert verschillende succesvolle elementen van andere therapieën in combinatie met een afleidende stimulus. Deze stimulus kan zijn: het met de ogen volgen van de handen van de therapeut, bi-laterale audiostimulatie, of bi-laterale handstimulatie. Hierdoor wordt "het informatie-verwerkings-systeem in de hersenen" gestimuleerd. Met EMDR is het niet nodig om jarenlang te praten over het verleden. Wel worden, door het stimuleren van het informatie-verwerkings-systeem, in een relatief korte tijd therapeutische doelen bereikt. Hierbij veroorzaakt EMDR herkenbare veranderingen die ook na langere tijd blijven bestaan. De volgende gebeurtenissen kunnen, bij kinderen en volwassenen, leiden tot verwerkingsproblematiek: een (auto)ongeval, brand, diagnose van een ernstige ziekte, getuige van geweld, mishandeling, misbruik, natuurramp, overval, verkrachting of aanranding, verlies van een baan, ziekte of een ziekenhuisbezoek/opname etc.
De volgende soorten klachten kunnen kinderen en volwassenen hebben na een schokkende ervaring: herbelevingen van de ervaring, vermijdingsgedrag m.b.t. de ervaring, verhoogde arousal (opgewonden, overdreven alertheid), stress, schaamte of schuldgevoel, slecht humeur, depressie, zich zorgen maken, angsten, slecht zelfbeeld, paniek, slaapproblemen, relatieproblemen, onverklaarbare lichamelijke klachten etc. Voor meer informatie verwijs ik naar www.emdr.nl.
EMDR stands for Eye Movement desensitization and Reprocessing "is a short, recorded and client-centered treatment approach to shattering experience to process. It can also help reduce anxiety and stress. EMDR integrates various successful elements of other therapies in combination with a distracting stimulus. This incentive can be: with the eyes following the hands of the therapist, bi-lateral audio stimulation, or bi-lateral hand stimulation. This is the "information-processing system in the brains" encouraged. With EMDR is no need for years to talk about the past. Well, either by stimulating the information processing system in a relatively short time therapeutic goals. This caused EMDR recognizable changes even after long period of time. The following events may, in children and adults, leading to processing problems: a (car) accident, fire, diagnosis of a serious illness, witnessing violence, maltreatment, abuse, natural disaster, robbery, rape or sexual assault, job loss, illness or a hospital visit / recording etc. The following types of complaints, children and adults after a shocking experience: reliving the experience, avoidance of the Experience, increased arousal (excited, exaggerated alertness), stress, shame or guilt, bad mood, depression , worry, anxiety, low self-esteem, panic, sleep problems, relationship problems, unexplained physical complaints, etc. For more information I refer www.emdr.nl
Accuracy Verified: Yes
139. Tufnell, G. (2002). EMDR: Working with the legal system. In J. Morris-Smith (2002) EMDR: Clinical applications with children, Occasional paper no. 19 (pp. 37-41) London: The Association for Child Psychology and Psychiatry.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
This paper reviews the issues with which EMDR practitioners need to be familiar when working with EMDR in a legal context. It will cover issues relating to good practice in the legal context including consent, reliability of evidence and expert witness work. It will include comparisons of hypnosis, claims of false memory, and whether or not to use or withhold EMDR before court work. The paper will assume a basic knowledge of both the legal issues affecting the work of psychotherapists in general and the basics of EMDR practice and will focus mainly on questions specifically relating to the use of EMDR in legal case.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
140. Shapiro, F. (1996, Summer). EMDR: Adaptive information processing. Independent Practitioner, 16(3), 142-146.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) method defines the succesful treatment of pathology as a clinician-assisted "self-healing" process. Specifically, the individual reprocesses the dysfunctional information stored in the nervous system as a result of previous disturbing events. Congruent with the principles of mind/body psychology, there is an assumed interaction of psychological and physiological processes. The nature of the clinical disorder is defined on the basis of the type of experiences that have been dysfunctionally stored and which need to be effectively processes.
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP
Accuracy Verified: Yes
141. Timoshchuk, I. G. (1997, January). EMDR: Functions providing the dynamics of transformation. EMDRIA Newsletter, 2(3), 15-16.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
In psychotherapy, the solving of a client’s problems is usually connected with the transformation of his or her personal features or some aspects of his or her experience. These could be changes in his or her systems of values, personal meanings and rules, habitual behavioral patterns, etc. These changes derive from the complex of deep transformations involving while systems of psychics. The system analysis of the multilevel hierarchical; structure formed by connections between the conscious and unconscious allows us to detest both the changing mechanisms and main functions providing the transformation, e.g., to solve a problem.
Keywords: Transformation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
142. Roddick, M. (2010). Emotional trauma in the system: A role for EMDR. Context, 107, 20-22.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Keywords: Emotional Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
143. Hartung, J. G. (2002, September). Energy psychology in the service of EMDR. EMDRIA Newsletter, 7(3), 3-5.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
For some years EMDR has been linked with other more traditional therapies such as “psychodynamic, behavioral, Gestalt, and Adlerian
Life style Analysis” (EMDR Institute, 2002). More recently, the use of EMDR along with energy psychology (EP) techniques has also
been explored. Listed on the agenda of the 2002 EMDRIA annual Conference, for example, were two presentations explicitly referring to
combined uses of EMDR with energy psychology (Phillips, 2002; Yoder, 2002). EP can refer to as many as eight different energy systems (Eden
& Feinstein, 1998). Along with most energy practitioners in the US, I use the term primarily as a synonym for the meridian-based psychotherapies
(Gallo, 1999, 2000; Lambrou & Pratt, 2000), and secondarily as including the chakra system (Fleming, 2001).
Keywords: Energy Psychology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
144. Moses, M. D. (2007). Enhancing attachments: Conjoint couple therapy. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp. 146-166). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
This chapter addresses the integration of EMDR processing when working with couples in conjoint therapy, specifically targeting the problem of attachment issues. When precautions are taken, applying EMDR with couples produces the potential for a deepand mutually productive experience. EMDR’s uniquely rapid processing of interrelated attachment issues lessens the intensity of “triggers” and can free the couple from their long-standing impasses. Many couples struggle with over- or under-reactivity, generally referred to as “triggers”. These triggers are typically rooted in early attachment injuries, as well as injuries generated from the couple’s own relationship. While EMDR is most commonly used in individual treatment, it can also be bridged to the relationship system as a powerful and effective treatment modality for couples. The therapeutic effect of the partners witnessing each other’s EMDR processing work is often enormous. Done conjointly, each partner becomes increasingly more compassionate and understanding of the other. Ultimately, progress is hastened … enhancing the therapy, and allowing the couple to develop new and more fulfilling connections and attachments. In sequence, this chapter covers the following areas: attachment issues from a Family Systems perspective; therapeutic guidelines for EMDR usage with couples; identification of “small t” attachment triggers; indications and contraindications; a specific EMDR protocol for work with couples; two detailed couples case illustrations and treatments, focused on problems rooted in attachment issues; and finally, reflection and discussion of the advantages and benefits for integrating EMDR into work with couples.
Keywords: Attachment Attachment Behavior Conjoint Couple Therapy Conjoint Therapy Couples Couples Therapy Marriage Counseling
Accuracy Verified: Yes
145. Moses, M. D. (2004, September). Enhancing couples therapy with EMDR: A protocol. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Assocation, Montreal, Ontario Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The model proposed in their workshop is an integration, elaboration and system for applying EMDR as an experiential technique within a conjoint (both partners present) couples therapy, focused an uncovering and processing triggers from previous traumatic events. The protocol is intended as a useful roo1 for applying EMDR lo lessen the intensity of interactional triggers. Done conjointly, there is n compassionate witnessing by each partner respectively. This mutual sharing around the traumas holds powerful potential far building mutual understanding, compassion and empathy in the relationship.
Keywords: Couples Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
146. Inoue, N. (2009). Evaluation of an EMDR treatment outcome using the Rorschach, the TAT, and the IES-R: A case study of a human-caused trauma survivor. Rorschachiana, 30(2), 180-218. doi:10.1027/1192-5604.30.2.180.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
In order to better understand treatment outcome through eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) trauma therapy, the author conducted comprehensive pre- and posttreatment assessments using the Impact of Event Scale-Revised (IES-R), the Rorschach Comprehensive System (CS), and the Thematic Apperception Test (TAT) on a survivor of human-caused trauma. The results of the Rorschach CS and the TAT showed significant improvements in terms of interpersonal relationships after the treatment. On the other hand, the posttreatment Rorschach scores indicated that the EMDR therapy promoted self-insight in much the same way as a traditional uncovering therapy. In this case study, the findings gained through the two performance-based methods shed light on what a successful EMDR trauma therapy can yield aside from symptom reduction. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2009 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Rorschach TAT Trauma Treatment Outcome
Accuracy Verified: Yes
147. Harnett, S. (2012, November 12). Even with new treatments, few PTSD vets seek help. KALW, San Francisco, CA. Retrieved from http://www.kalw.org/post/even-new-treatments-few-ptsd-vets-seek-help on 12/10/212.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
PTSD was only formally recognized as a mental disorder by the American Psychiatric Association in 1980. Modern day treatments still focus on accessing and reprocessing traumatic memories. In 1981, Bay Area doctor Francine Shapiro developed a new therapy called EMDR, or eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. The treatment combines physical stimulation and talk therapy.
“You ask the person to identify the image that has been bothering them and the thoughts that have been bothering them,” says Doctor Shapiro.
Then you add bilateral stimulation: “Either taps or tones or eye movement, generally. All this together helps to activate the brain's information processing system, and then you just allow the brain to go wherever it needs to go. You allow whatever associations that need to come up, come up.” [Excerpt]
Keywords: Army Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Veterans
Accuracy Verified: Yes
148. Crystal, S. (2010, March). Evidence based practice and practice based evidence: Improving effectiveness and efficiency in EMDR practice. Presentation at the 8th EMDR Association UK & Ireland Annual Conference & AGM, Dublin, Ireland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
There have been over five “gold standard” studies supporting the importance of routine
measurement of outcome in clinical practice. However, no measures that take more than 5
minutes would appeal to clinicians. The Outcome Rating Scale (ORS or Child ORS) and the
Session Rating Scale (SRS or Child SRS) are both four-item measures developed to track
outcome and the therapeutic alliance, respectively. The measures have been tested and
correlated to other reputable measures for their robust reliability, validity and most
importantly feasibility. In addition, these measures are a clinical tool for the EMDR
practitioner as, it takes under a minute to score and, it helps to focus each session on what
is relevant for the client; giving us the opportunity to tailor and pace the protocol to a
better” fit” for each particular client; offering us a chance to improve our drop out rates.
Learning points:
1) Updated research information on the importance of using client’s feedback in
everyday practice;
2) Introduction of brief measures that can have immediate application in your EMDR
practice.
3) Learn about a system that can help you learn about and increase your
effectiveness as a therapist in comparison to a normative data of thousands of
practitioners.
4) How to download for free and to use routine outcome measures to monitor the
quality of the therapeutic relationship and to inform the fit between the EMDR
and the clients’ perceptions.
Keywords: Client Feedback ORS Outcome Measures Outcome Rating Scale Research Session Rating Scale SRS Gold Standard
Accuracy Verified: Yes
149. Brown, P. (2011, March). An exploration of the use of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) techniques within a solution focused brief therapy (SFBT) framework with children experiencing personal and school related problems. Presentation at the 9th annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland, Bristol.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This study was set in a mainstream primary school in Scotland where a group of children
had been identified by their class teachers and parents as presenting as quiet, shy, withdrawn and/or
anxious. The researcher was an educational psychologist in the local authority where the study took
place. 5 primary aged children at stages P5, P6 and P7 (aged 9 to 11 years) of the Scottish Primary
education system were involved in a group process which took place in their school, consisting of
6 sessions over the course of 2 months. The intervention combined elements from Eye Movement
Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and Solution Focused Brief Therapy (SFBT). This was a
strength based approach which aimed to focus on positive strengths and increase resilience.
The individual nature of the therapy required a flexible model. A qualitative research methodology
was used. The general aim of this research was to investigate this combined therapeutic process
within an applied psychology perspective. The research set out to study the experiences of a group
of children during and after they participated in the process. A further aim of the research was to
explore the process from my own perspective as the therapist and facilitator.
Data was collected during and after each session and post intervention data was collected from
children, parents and teachers. Interpretative Phenomenological Analysis (IPA) was used to analyse
the data. Findings indicated that the children found the intervention helpful and they were able to
identify particular aspects of SFBT and EMDR which they had found useful.
Keywords: Children School-Related Problems SFBT Solution Focused Brief Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
150. Bergmann, U. (2000, September). Exploring the role of the cerebellum in EMDR processing. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) gain an understanding as to the formulation and consolidation of emotions and memory; 2) understand the pathways of trauma in the brain and their respective psychological symptoms; 3) become more knowledgeable about the neurobiological research which appears to support the hypoetheses of the accelerated information processing system; and 4) gain an understanding of various possible mechanisms of EMDR's treatment effects, with an emphasis on cerebellar mechanisms, and their direct relation to information processing and frontal lobe activation.
Keywords: Cerebellum Neurobiology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
151. Cuppen, M. (2007, Juli). Eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing, Maakt deze bijzondere behandeling voor traumagerelateerde klachten Pesso-psychotherapie overbodig? [Eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing - Does this special treatment for trauma-related symptoms Pesso-psychotherapy redundant?]. Pesso Tijdschrift, 37-49.
Language: Swedish
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, EMDR, har i psykoterapiforskning
visats vara en effektiv behandlingsmetod av posttraumatiskt
stressyndrom, PTSD. Däremot är ögonrörelsestimuleringen,
som är ett centralt moment i metoden, kontroversiell och dess
funktion inte klarlagd.
I föreliggande undersökning randomiserades trettiosex friska försökspersoner
till en av tre stimuleringsbetingelser: ögonrörelsestimulering,
taktil stimulering eller orörligt visuellt stimuli (kontrollgrupp). Stimuleringen
kombinerades med imaginär exponering, negativ och positiv.
Utfallet av experimentet mättes i olika fysiologiska mätparametrar,
samt självskattningar av obehagsnivån (SUD). Resultaten visade signifikant
högre hudkonduktansnivå vid ögonrörelsestimulering jämfört
med kontrollgruppen, relaterat till aktivering av det sympatiska nervsystemet.
Inga signifikanta gruppskillnader fanns i de övriga mätningarna.
Mönstret av autonom aktivering kan tyda på att ögonrörelsestimuleringen
utlöser eller förstärker en orienteringsrespons, vilket vissa
teoretiker föreslagit är den verksamma mekanismen i EMDR. Dock
behövs fortsatt forskning för att förstå denna verkan, samt koppling
till terapeutisk effekt.
Eye Movement desensitization and Reprocessing, EMDR, psychotherapy research has shown to be an effective treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder, PTSD. However, ögonrörelsestimuleringen, which is the lynchpin of the method, controversial and its function is not clear. In the present study were randomized thirty-six healthy subjects to one of the three stimulation conditions: eye movement stimulation, tactile stimulation or static visual stimuli (control group). The stimulation was combined with imaginary exposure, negative and positive. The outcome of the experiment were measured in various physiological test parameters, and self-estimates the level of discomfort (SUD). The results showed significantly higher hudkonduktansnivå of eye movement stimulation compared with control group, related to the activation of the sympathetic nervous system. No significant group differences were found in the other measurements. The pattern of autonomic activation may indicate that ögonrörelsestimuleringen trigger or reinforce an orientation response, as some theorists suggested is the active mechanism in EMDR. However, further research is needed to understand this effect, and access to therapeutic efficacy.
Keywords: Pesso Psychotherapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
152. Posterski, J. (2005, July 1). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. EAP News, 9(3), 1-2.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
What is EMDR? EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization
and Reprocessing) is a powerful and relatively new form of psychotherapy which has been very successful in helping people
who suffer from trauma, anxiety, panic, disturbing memories, post traumatic stress, and many other emotional challenges.
The EMDR therapy uses bilateral stimulation (eye movement, tactile stimulation, or acoustic stimulation) which repeatedly
activates the opposite sides of the brain, releasing emotional experiences that are Atrapped@ in the nervous system. This assists
the neuro‑physiological system, the basis of the mind/body connection, to free itself of blockages and reconnect itself.
Keywords: EAP Employee Assistance Program
Accuracy Verified: Yes
153. Deen, M. L., & Droogendijk, J. S. (2008, Juli). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): Effect van therapeutinstructies op psychologische en fysiologische maten [Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): Effect of therapist instructions on psychological and physiological measures]. Utrecht, Nederlands: Universiteit Utrecht.
Language: Dutch
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Op basis van eerder onderzoek door Lee en Drummond (2007) heeft dit onderzoek onderzocht de invloed
van de aard van de therapeut instructies (herbeleven en afstand) op de verwerking van pijnlijke herinneringen.
De hypothese was dat afstand instructies, instructies ten opzichte van herbeleven, zou leiden tot een
sterkere daling van subjectieve angst en nowness van het evenement. Bovendien was de verwachting dat
de levendigheid van het evenement zou afnemen tijdens de sessie, ongeacht de instructies. In elke
onder de sympathische en parasympathische activiteit van het zenuwstelsel wordt gemeten. Het was
verondersteld dat de sympathische activiteit zou een sterkere daling in de afstand conditie moet beschikken
in vergelijking met de toestand herbeleven. Een sterkere stijging werd verwacht voor de parasympathische activiteit
in de afstand staat, in vergelijking met de toestand herbeleven. Bovendien, aan het begin van de
zitting van de sympathische activiteit hoger zou zijn in het herbeleven conditie dan in de afstand
voorwaarde dat, in tegenstelling tot de parasympathische activiteit. Het onderzoek is uitgevoerd door en onder
universitaire studenten. Een gedetailleerd protocol - gebaseerd op de originele Eye Movement en Desensibilisatie
Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 1989) protocol - werd gebruikt. De deelnemers (12 mannen en 24 vrouwen,
gemiddelde leeftijd 22,4 jaar) werden gevraagd om een pijnlijke herinnering roepen, waarna de inhoud van de
geheugen was gedesensibiliseerd door een herbeleving of afstand instructies. De resultaten tonen geen verschil in
doeltreffendheid (Suds, Nowness-Scale en levendigheid) tussen afstand en herbeleven voorwaarden.
Er was ook geen significant verschil gevonden in het sympathische (PEP) en parasympathische (HR-en
RMSSD) activiteit. Mede op basis van de gebruikte maatregelen kan worden geconcludeerd dat de manipulatie van de
voorwaarden is mislukt. Voor toekomstig onderzoek wordt aanbevolen dat het protocol worden uitgebreid en het toevoegen van een
controle conditie aan het onderzoek. [Auteur abstracte]
Based on previous research by Lee and Drummond (2007) this research has examined the influence
of the type of therapist instructions (reliving and distancing) on the processing of distressing memories.
It was hypothesized that distancing instructions, compared to reliving instructions, would cause a
stronger decrease in subjective distress and nowness of the event. Furthermore it was expected that
the vividness of the event would decrease during the session, regardless of the instructions. In every
subject the sympathetic and parasympathetic activity of the nervous system is measured. It was
supposed that the sympathetic activity would have a stronger decrease in the distancing condition
compared to the reliving condition. A stronger increase was expected for the parasympathetic activity
in the distancing condition, in comparison with the reliving condition. Moreover, at the beginning of the
session the sympathetic activity would be higher in the reliving condition than in the distancing
condition, in contrast to the parasympathetic activity. The research has been conducted by and among
university students. A detailed protocol – based on the original Eye Movement Desensitization and
Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 1989) protocol – was used. Participants (12 males and 24 females,
mean age 22.4 year) were asked to recall a distressing memory, after which the content of the
memory was desensitized by either reliving or distancing instructions. Results show no difference in
effectiveness (SUDS, Nowness-Scale and Vividness) between reliving and distancing conditions.
There was also no significant difference found in the sympathetic (PEP) and parasympathetic (HR and
RMSSD) activity. Partly based on the used measures it can be concluded that the manipulation of the
conditions failed. For future research it is recommended that the protocol be expanded and to add a
control condition to the research. [Author abstract]
Keywords: Physiological Measures Psychological Measures Therapist's Instructions
Accuracy Verified: Yes
154. Solomon, R. (2008, November). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: Clinical case presentation. Master clinician series at the 24th annual meeting of the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, Chicago, IL.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is an
integrative psychotherapeutic approach that conceptualizes current
symptoms resulting from experiences that are inadequately
processed; that is, “frozen” in the brain. When these inadequately
stored memories are triggered, symptoms result (e.g. nightmares,
flashbacks, intrusive thoughts, etc.). The EMDR protocol involves
accessing the dysfunctionally stored information, stimulating the
innate processing system through standardized protocols (including
eye movements), allowing it to transmute the memory to an
adaptive resolution. Processing is evident by a rapid progression of
intrapsychic connections as emotions, insights, sensations and
memories surface and change with each new set of bilateral
stimulation. The mechanisms of action include adaptive information
from other memory networks linking into the network holding the
dysfunctionally stored information. There is a shifting of the
information from implicit to episodic and then semantic memory.
The memory is no longer isolated, and becomes appropriately
integrated within the larger memory network. Hence, processing
involves the forging of new associations and connections enabling
learning to take place with the memory stored in a new adaptive
form.
This presentation will discuss the eight phases, three-pronged,
EMDR treatment model and illustrate the dynamics of treatment
through a video case presentation.
Participant Alert: A taped session with a client who has
experienced trauma will be presented.
Keywords: Eight Phases Master Series Three-Pronged Protocol
Accuracy Verified: Yes
155. Shapiro, F. (1994). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: A new treatment for anxiety and related trauma. In L. A. Hyer (Ed.), Trauma victim: Theoretical issues and practical suggestions (pp. 501-521). Muncie, IN: Accelerated Development Press.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
The Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) modality defines the successful treatment of PTSD as a clinician assisted "self-healing" process by which the individual reprocesses the dysfunctional information stored in the nervous system as a result of the traumatic event. Discussion includes EMDR evidence, theory, curative process, benefits, procedure, and also a case study of an 18-year-old incest survivor. [Adapted from Text, p. 502] [Pilots]
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
156. Shapiro, F., Vogelmann-Sine, S., & Sine, L. F. (1994, October-December). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: Treating trauma and substance abuse. Journal of Psychoactive Drugs, 26(4), 379-391.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is a new psychological methodology that has been applied to a wide range of psychological disorders. Clinical reports over the past three years indicate that it is an important addition to the treatment of substance abuse. EMDR offers a structured, client-centered model that integrates key elements of intrapsychic, behavioral, cognitive, body-oriented, and interactional approaches. Treatment effects are quite rapid and, during an individual session, the therapist may witness accelerated processing of information involving a shift of cognitive structures (including the assimilation of positive beliefs) along with the desensitization of attendent traumata. The application of EMDR apparently stimulates an inherent physiological processing system that allows dysfunctional information to be adaptively resolved, resulting in increased insight and more functional behavior. The judicious use of EMDR includes a comprehensive client history and extensive preparation, allowing the client to deal with the high levels of disturbance often engendered by the treatment itself. After the inauguration of a sufficient therapeutic alliance, adequately addressing potential issues of secondary gain, and appropriate client stabilization, EMDR may be used to ameliorate the effects of earlier memories that contribute to the dysfunction, potential relapse triggers, and physical cravings. In addition, EMDR is used to incorporate new coping skills and assist in learning more adaptive behaviors. Other potential targets for reprocessing include treatment noncompliance, ambivalence about abstinence, and present crises. Finally, EMDR should be used on this clinical population only by a trained clinician who is educated and experienced with this problem area. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Adults Drug Abuse Psychotherapeutic Processes Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
157. Feener, R. S. (2004). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: A new method in the treatment of performance anxiety for singers. Florida State University, Tallahassee, FL. AAT 3156073.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
The purpose of this thesis is to provide information and exposure for EMDR therapy as it relates to performance anxiety in singers and other musicians. Since EMDR therapy is a relatively new approach to relieving issues of anxiety, this thesis provides a description of its discovery, background, development, and proper procedures and protocols. In 1987 Francine Shapiro discovered and began to develop a new method in the treatment of trauma using guided eye movements. These guided eye movements were theorized to create bilateral brain stimulation, which through the simultaneous component of recalling ones trauma both physically and emotionally, an individual’s trauma can be processed toward a state of mental health. This is similar to what is theorized to happen during REM sleep. Francine Shapiro states that every human being possesses an innate information processing system that guides each individual toward a balanced state of mental health, similar to the way our bodies heal physically. Once an individual experiences a trauma, the events become locked into the nervous system into its own separate neuro-network, unable to be accessed by the individual for positive processing. Our ability to process the traumatic experience is hindered and the trauma relives itself through nightmares, flashbacks, disturbing or intrusive thoughts, anxiety, or any number of life hindering events.
The theory of EMDR is that through guided eye movements, or other sources of bilateral brain stimulation such as hand taps, alternating lights or sounds, or hand buzzers, the traumatic information held in its separate neuro-network is able to bridge itself to more positive information stored in the individual’s memory. EMDR not only helps to desensitize our traumatic memories but also helps to reprocess our thoughts and feelings regarding the trauma with positive statements and beliefs such as “I am in control” and “I deserve this”. One of the most impressive aspects of the therapy is the rate in which patients improve. The success rate of EMDR is between 84 and 90 percent effective in one to three sessions or less, depending on the severity of the trauma.
EMDR began treating patients suffering primarily from PTSD (Post-Traumatic Stress Syndrome) but has expanded over the years to include a wide range of pathologies, traumas, and anxiety disorders. Francine Shapiro is continuously striving to enhance the protocols and procedures of EMDR in order to better understand and improve its effectiveness. I discovered EMDR only a ew years ago and realized that it was being used by therapists across the country in the treatment of performance anxiety, but very little had been written on this topic. Therefore, my goal is to expose both singers and instrumentalists to this new method as a new option in the treatment of performance anxiety.
Keywords: Bilateral Brain Stimulation Brain Stimulation Cognitive Processes Emotional Trauma Eye Movements Information Processing System Mental Health Musicians Performance Anxiety Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Singers Stress Syndromes Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
158. Atkinson, J. (1998, Sep). The eyes have it. Texas Monthly, 26(9), 60-68.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
By the time that vietnam veteran Jerry Smith (not his real name) found his way to psychologist John Black at the Veterans Administration North Texas Health Care System in Dallas in the fall of 1995, he was an absolute mess. In and out of the V.A. system since 1976 suffering from depression, anxiety, alcoholism, and post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), he had tried various medications and sat through hours of conventional therapy to no avail. He was an unemployable shut-in: Driving anywhere or visiting the mall—being in any crowd, in fact—made him anxious. He was tormented by sleep terrors, meaning he would wake up in the middle of the night in a cold sweat. And he was so morose that in the previous year he had checked into the V.A. center ten times, five for attempting or considering suicide.
The V.A. first tackled 53-year-old Smith’s drinking problem in the center’s substance-abuse ...
Accuracy Verified: Yes
159. Smyser, S. (2004, August 3). Finding peace: EMDR technique helps patients recover from trauma. Mattoon, IL: Journal-Gazette, d1.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
"The data is almost frozen. But this simple process (EMDR) appears to trigger the normal information processes system that was disrupted."
Keywords: Mattoon, IL Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
160. Phillips, M. (2000). Finding the energy to heal: How EMDR, hypnosis, TFT, imagery, and body-focused therapy can help restore mindbody health. (1st ed.) New York: Norton.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
I have found that more traditional models of psychological healing, such as self-object relations, ego psychology, cognitive behaviorism, and developmental psychology, along with theories of trauma, dissociation, and attachment, are invaluable in helping to identify the general patterns of disharmony that can activate illness. Once my clients and I have sketched the broad outlines of where and how their pathways to healing may be blocked, then we can use the relatively more precise implements of hypnosis, EMDR, imagery, and body-focused therapies to reopen them again. The basic strategy illustrated throughout this book, then, is one of combining traditional psychological models for assessment with special tools to activate energy shifts that can rebalance the mindbody system.Three kinds of common stressors associated with problematic health provide the framework for this book: (1) General stress-related symptoms; (2) Psychophysiological symptoms that result from posttraumatic stress; (3) Stress connected with organic conditions. [Adapted from Text, pp. xiv, xv] [Pilots]
Keywords: Body Psychotherapy Cognitive Therapy Ego State Therapy Hypnotherapy Stressors Survivors TFT: Thought Field Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
161. Grand, D. (2001, May). Flow EMDR - Advanced clinical practice. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Although the structured protocols and procedures of EMDR practice have provided therapists
with enhanced healing opportunities, the awkwardness of the procedure remains unnatural to
many EMDR therapists. However, EMDR can be modified to a more natural face-to-face
flowing treatment process.
This presentation will comprehensively examine flow EMDR and its dual naturalising
components of "essential listening" and extended bi-lateral stimulation. "Essential listening"
entails the therapists accepting that all potential answers reside in the clients system.
This information and the ensuing healing process is supported by the therapist suspending all meta
communications emanating from the client. Following this procedure, combined with the
targeted information of the protocol activated by bi-lateral stimulation, allows the client to
process information until they arrive at their "essential truths".
Flow EMDR also utilises longer sets and/or continuous bi-lateral stimulation afforded by
auditory and tactile stimulation. Innovations in eye movement, called ''paint brushing", will
also be demonstrated with varied pace, direction, pausing and distance. Auditory stimulation
will be reviewed as to its current modes and tactile stimulation will also be explored in terms
of tapping, pressing and mechanical activation.
Flow EMDR also actively integrates ego state work, part protocols, multiple protocols,
parallel protocols, self questioning interweaves, targeting of present mood states, resource
activation's of locating and installing positive body sensations and body processing enhanced
by colour and image associations.
This presentation will include lecture, clinical demonstratipn, audience participation and
extensive hand-out material.
Keywords: Essential Listening Flow EMDR
Accuracy Verified: Yes
162. Duke University Health System. Center for Integrative Medicine. (2006). Focus on: EMDR. In The Duke encyclopedia of new medicine: Conventional and alternative medicine for all ages, (pp. 272-273) London: Rodale.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Accuracy Verified: Yes
163. Korkmazlar, U., Kurt, B., Bilgisin, G., & Atçeken, S. H. (2012, June). From child to family: Team work with EMDR [Del Niño a la Familia: Trabajo en Equipo EMDR]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation will focus on why we need team work especially when we are working with children and how do we integrate
EMDR into our clinical work. We believe that when working with children, the teamwork and the cooperation with the family system are
crucial. Most of the time parents bring their children to therapy as identified patients and want us to fix them. However, in the first session we
realize that most of the child’s difficulties stem from unhealthy family system and parents’ conflicted relationship patterns. Most problems
arise from attachment and trust/ security issues. We observe that when children have difficulty choosing home as safe place; this is a first sign
that there are problems in the family system. Therefore, how we integrate the safe place exercise with play therapy, and the use of EMDR with
storytelling method will be explained. We believe that after a couple of sessions with children, it is very effective referring parents to individual
or couples therapy to work on their own relational and attachment issues to improve children’s mental health. We also mention how to use
EMDR for unresolved trauma and deficient family resources that have been carried from previous generations. The effects of parents’ own
attitudes and problems on children and their own inter-generational attachment issues are going to be explicated in detail including EMDR
therapy to resolve those unfinished business. All these topics above will be explained with case examples.
Esta presentación se centrará en por qué necesitamos trabajar en equipo, especialmente cuando trabajamos con niños y cómo
integramos EMDR dentro de nuestro trabajo clínico. Creemos que cuando trabajamos con niños, el trabajo en equipo y la cooperación con
el sistema familiar son cruciales. La mayor parte del tiempo, los padres traen a sus hijos a terapia como pacientes identificados y quieren que
los curemos. Sin embargo, en la primera sesión, nos damos cuenta de que la mayoría de las dificultades del niño provienen de un sistema
familiar poco sano y de las pautas relacionales conflictivas de los padres. La mayor parte de los problemas surgen de problemas de apego y
confianza / seguridad. Observamos que cuando los niños tienen dificultades escogiendo su hogar como lugar seguro, es una primera señal
de que existen problemas en el sistema familiar. Por tanto, explicaremos cómo integramos el ejercicio del lugar seguro dentro de la terapia
de juego y cómo usamos EMDR con el método cuentacuentos. Creemos que después de un par de sesiones con niños, es muy efectivo el
derivar a los padres a terapia individual o de pareja para trabajar en sus propios problemas relacionales y de apego para mejorar la salud
mental de los niños. También mencionamos cómo usar EMDR para el trauma no resuelto y para recursos familiares deficientes que han sido
pasados de generaciones anteriores. Se explicarán en detalle los efectos de las actitudes y problemas de los padres sobre los niños y sus
propios problemas intergeneracionales de apego, incluyendo la terapia EMDR para resolver esos temas incompletos. Todos los temas
anteriores serán explicados con ejemplos de casos.
Keywords: Children Family Team Work
Accuracy Verified: Yes
164. Royle, L., & Kerr, C. (2012). From the general to the specific—selecting the target memory. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 6(3), 101-109. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.6.3.101.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This article is an excerpt from the book Integrating EMDR Into Your Practice (Royle & Kerr, 2010), which is a hands-on guide to facilitate the successful integration of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) training into therapists' practice while recognizing that trainees come from a range of theoretical backgrounds. This excerpt focuses on identifying the appropriate target memory and its related negative cognition (NC) in preparation for desensitization. Clients and therapists need to understand the rationale for selecting a particular target utilizing prioritization and clustering techniques. The importance of the belief system is discussed and methods of identifying the initial targets are offered, including the floatback technique. Many practitioners experience difficulty in getting the right NC, and methods for drawing this out are illustrated. Final preparations prior to desensitization are considered as well as the importance of addressing client anxieties and expectations. Throughout the excerpt, case vignettes are used to outline cautions and common pitfalls encountered by the novice EMDR therapist.
Keywords: Client Anxiety Negative Cognition Preparation Phase Target Memory Treatment Plan
Accuracy Verified: Yes
165. van der Kolk, B. A. (2009, December). Frontiers of trauma treatment. Presentation at the 6th Evolution of Psychotherapy Conference, Anaheim, CA.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The study of psychological trauma has been accompanied by an explosion of knowledge about how experience shapes the
central nervous system and the formation of the self. We have learned that most experience is automatically processed on
a subcortical level, i.e. by “unconscious” interpretations that take place outside of awareness. Insight and understanding
have only a limited influence on the operation of theses subcortical processes. When addressing the problems of traumatized
people who, in a myriad of ways, continue to react to current experience as a replay of the past, there is a need for therapeutic
methods that do not depend exclusively on understanding and cognition. This workshop surveys current research on how
people’s brains, minds and bodies respond to traumatic experiences, and will specifically address the use of affect modulation
techniques, EMDR, yoga, theater, and neurofeedback in overcoming various aspects of the destabilization and disintegration
caused by trauma.
Educational Objectives
1) To describe three new approaches in the treatment of trauma.
2) To describe the differences between how ordinary memories are stored contrasted with the memory
processing of traumatic experiences.
Keywords: Trauma Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
166. Bergmann, U. (2000, September). Further thoughts on the neurobiology of EMDR: The role of the cerebellum in accelerated information processing. Traumatology, 6(3), 175-200. doi:10.1177/153476560000600303 .
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This discussion explores, briefly, the position that the repetitive redirecting of attention in EMDR is capable of turning on the brain's REM sleep system, leading to the activation of specific areas of the the anterior cortex of the cingulate gyrus, facilitating its function as a filter, thereby facilitating the integration of traumatic memory into general semantic networks. This integration is seen to lead to the subsequent reduction in both the strength of hippocampally mediated episodic memories of the traumatic event as well as the amygdaloid mediated negative affect of PTSD. The possibility is suggested that another underlying mechanisms of EMDR stimulation is the activation of the lateral cerebellum. The contribution of the cerebellum to cognitive and language functions is explored. The activation of the dentate nuclei in the lateral neocerebellum is shown to facilitate activation of the ventrolateral and central lateral thalamic nuclei. The activation of the ventrolateral nucleus is shown to lead to the activation of the left dorsolateral prefrontal cortex; further facilitating the integration of traumatic memory into general semantic and other neocortical networks. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Cognitive Processes Neurobiology Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Sleep Behavior Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
167. Unger, M. A. (2008). Fysiologiska korrelat av ögonrörelser och emotionell exponering hos friska individer: – En experimentundersökning av mekanismer i Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) [Physiological correlates of eye movements and emotional exposure in healthy subjects - An experimental study of the mechanisms of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR)]. Psykologexamensuppats, Stockholms Universersit, Psyckologiska Institutionen.
Language: Swedish
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, EMDR, har i psykoterapiforskning visats vara en effektiv behandlingsmetod av posttraumatiskt stressyndrom, PTSD. Däremot är ögonrörelsestimuleringen, som är ett centralt moment i metoden, kontroversiell och dess funktion inte klarlagd.
I föreliggande undersökning randomiserades trettiosex friska försökspersoner till en av tre stimuleringsbetingelser: ögonrörelsestimulering, taktil stimulering eller orörligt visuellt stimuli (kontrollgrupp). Stimuleringen kombinerades med imaginär exponering, negativ och positiv. Utfallet av experimentet mättes i olika fysiologiska mätparametrar, samt självskattningar av obehagsnivån (SUD). Resultaten visade signifikant högre hudkonduktansnivå vid ögonrörelsestimulering jämfört med kontrollgruppen, relaterat till aktivering av det sympatiska nervsystemet. Inga signifikanta gruppskillnader fanns i de övriga mätningarna. Mönstret av autonom aktivering kan tyda på att ögonrörelsestimuleringen utlöser eller förstärker en orienteringsrespons, vilket vissa teoretiker föreslagit är den verksamma mekanismen i EMDR. Dock behövs fortsatt forskning för att förstå denna verkan, samt koppling till terapeutisk effekt.
Eye Movement desensitization and Reprocessing, EMDR, psychotherapy research has shown to be an effective treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder, PTSD. By contrast, ögonrörelsestimuleringen, which is the lynchpin of the method, the controversy and its function is not clear.
In the present study were randomized thirty-six healthy subjects to one of three stimulation conditions: eye movement stimulation, tactile stimulation or static visual stimuli (control group). The stimulation was combined with imaginary exposure, negative and positive. The outcome of the experiment were measured in various physiological measurement parameters, and self-estimates of the level of discomfort (SUD). The results showed significantly higher hudkonduktansnivå the eye movement stimulation compared with control group, related to the activation of the sympathetic nervous system. No significant group differences were found in the other measurements. The pattern of autonomic activation may indicate that ögonrörelsestimuleringen trigger or reinforce an orientation response, as some theorists suggested is the active mechanism in EMDR. However, further research is needed to understand this effect, as well as access to therapeutic efficacy.
Keywords: Eye Movements Dismantling Study Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
168. Gomez, A. M. (2012). Healing the caregiving system: Working with parents within a comprehensive EMDR treatment. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 6(3), 136-144. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.6.3.136.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This article is an excerpt from the book EMDR Therapy and Adjunct Approaches With Children: Complex Trauma, Attachment, and Dissociation. It presents an original model to work with caregivers of children with complex trauma. This model comprises 3 levels of parental involvement within a comprehensive eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) treatment: psychoeducation, self-regulation, and memory reprocessing and integration (Gomez, 2009, 2012a, 2012b). Mentalization and reflective function (Fonagy & Target, 1997), mindsight (Siegel, 1999, 2010), mind-mindedness (Meins, Fernyhough, Fradley, & Tuckey, 2002), insightfulness (Koren-Karie, Oppenheim, Dolev, Sher, & Etziom-Carasso, 2002), and metacognitive monitoring (Flavell, 1979; Main, 1991) are all constructs linked to the parent's capacity to develop infant's attachment security. However, unresolved trauma and loss appears to impair these capacities in parents. Many children wounded by caregivers lacking such competences had to endure repetitive emotional, physical, and sexual overt and covert abuse; enmeshment and intrusiveness; or on the contrary, detachment and lack of connection. When the caregivers have been the wounding agents, their inclusion and active participation in the overall treatment of their children is fundamental.
Keywords: Caregiving System Connection: Contingecy Differentiation Mentalization Regulation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
169. Forgash, C. (2004, June). Healing the heart of trauma: Restoring connections and stability. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Stockholm, Sweden .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
When trauma victims enter therapy, they generally seek help for symptoms of PTSD, depression and anxiety. However, additional trauma responses may lead the client to encounter difficulty in dealing with the trauma and also with the trauma and also with relationships in their life. These responses also include the inability to love, nurture and bond with other individuals (even those currently in relationship to victim). These clients often experience feeling internally fragmented, detached, alienated and fearfully isolated. Gathering this information is an important part of history taking and becomes crucial to treatment planning. The aim of this presentation is to help clinicians learn to implement strategies that help traumatized clients to experience reconnection, stability, and then, trauma processing. Integrating ego state strategies with the preparation phase of the EMDR protocol results in a safety/stability focused therapeutic approach necessary for these clients to resolve the sequelae of trauma.
Emphasis is placed on the sequential formulation of guided imaginal and somatosensory exercises (enhanced with DAW) that provide stability for the dissociated aspects of the self unable to cope with symptoms and current stresses. The central work includes the development of an internal Home Base, Workplace, and a positive body resource that compliments the standard safe place/stress reduction work. Stabilizing exercises include constructive avoidance, distancing, grounding, containment as well as affect and dissociative symptom management techniques. When stabilized, client’s access and work with their ego state system to resolve conflicts, develop resources, reconnect and then successfully desensitize and reprocess trauma.
Learning objective include: the importance of including information in the history taking about an inability to love, loss of connections, fragmentation, detachment and alienation; defining the ego state strategies that help such client s successfully process traumas with the EMDR protocol; learning the preparation exercises for managing affect and dissociative symptoms. Participants will select the appropriate interventions to help trauma clients reconnect with dissociated, disconnected parts and employ this sequential method in their practice with traumatized clients.
Keywords: Affect Theory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
170. Forgash, C. A. (2004, September). Healing the heart of trauma: Restoring connections and stability. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Quebec Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Trauma victims enter therapy seeking help with the symptoms of PTSD, depression and anxiety. Additional trauma responses lead the client to encounter difficulty in dealing with trauma as well as with relationships. This can include the inability to love, nurture and bond with other individuals (even those currently in relationship with the victim). Integrating ego state strategies into the preparation phase of the standard protocol results in a safety and stability focused therapeutic approach. The emphasis in this presentation will be on developing interventions that provide stability and reconnection for the aspects of the self unable to cope with symptoms and life stresses and help clients access/work with their ego state system to desensitize and reprocess trauma.
Keywords: Connections Stability
Accuracy Verified: Yes
171. Lefèbre, R. (2010, 28 September). Heeft sociaal-maatschappelijke stress een complicerende rol bij klachten na psychotrauma? Een onderzoek onder asielzoekers en vluchtelingen naar de relatie tussen traumablootstelling, psychiatrische klachten en de invloed van sociaal-maatschappelijke stressfactoren [Socio-cultural stress has a role in complicating disorders after psychotrauma? A survey of asylum seekers and refugees into the relationship between trauma exposure, psychiatric symptoms and the influence of socio-cultural stress]. Utrecht, Nederlands: Universteit Utrecht.
Language: Dutch
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
In onderzoek onder zestig asielzoekers en vluchtelingen met de diagnose PTSS, die in behandeling waren bij Stichting Centrum ’45, is gekeken naar de relatie tussen traumablootstelling en de psychiatrische klachten: depressie-, angst-, en traumaklachten en in het bijzonder naar de mediërende invloed van sociaal-maatschappelijke stressfactoren. Meer traumatische ervaringen bleken samen te hangen met depressieklachten, maar niet met trauma- en angstklachten. Van de sociaal-maatschappelijke stressfactoren bleek stress over lichamelijke klachten samen te hangen met depressieklachten. Stress over het gezinssysteem bleek samen te hangen met angstklachten.Traumablootstelling bleek niet samen te hangen met stress over lichamelijke klachten. Geconcludeerd werd dat sociaal-maatschappelijke stressfactoren geen mediator vormen voor de relatie tussen traumablootstelling en psychiatrische klachten. Voor een behandeling als EMDR, gericht op het traumatisch verleden van de cliënt, zou dit kunnen betekenen dat verdere aandacht aan sociaal-maatschappelijke stressfactoren waarschijnlijk weinig effect zullen sorteren. Ook zet dit vraagtekens bij andere traumabehandelingen als stabilisatietherapie. Mogelijk is deze therapie, die veelvuldig wordt toegepast bij asielzoekers en vluchtelingen, minder zinvol dan gedacht. Daar er sprake was van enkele methodische beperkingen zal vervolgonderzoek moeten uitwijzen of de resultaten generaliseerbaar zijn.
In research among sixty asylum seekers and refugees diagnosed with PTSD, which were pending at Foundation Centrum '45, looked at the relationship between trauma exposure and psychiatric symptoms: depression, anxiety, and trauma symptoms, and in particular to the mediating influence by social stressors. More traumatic experiences were associated with depression symptoms, but not with trauma and anxiety symptoms. The socio-cultural stressors showed stress on physical symptoms correlated with depression symptoms. Stress on the family system was found to correlate with angstklachten.Traumablootstelling was not correlated with stress on physical symptoms. It was concluded that socio-cultural mediator no stress on a relationship between trauma exposure and psychiatric symptoms. EMDR for treatment aimed at the client's traumatic past, this could mean that further attention to socio-cultural stressors unlikely any effect. Also put this question to other treatments such as trauma stabilization therapy. Possible that this therapy is frequently used in asylum seekers and refugees, less useful than expected. Since there were some methodological limitations, further research should reveal whether the results can be generalized.
Keywords: Anxiety Asylum Seekers Depression Symptoms IPTS, Refugees Residency Status Social and Societal Stress Survey Trauma Exposure Trauma Symptoms
Accuracy Verified: Yes
172. Leeds, A. & Bergmann, U. (1998, July). How does EMDR work? An exploration of possible neurobiological mechanisms. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) gain an understanding as to the formation and consolidation of emotions and memory; 2) understand the pathways of trauma in the brain and their respective psychological symptoms; 3) become more knowledgeable about the neurological research which appears to support the hypotheses of the accelerated information processing system; and 4) gain an understanding of various possible mechanisms of EMDR's treatment effects.
Keywords: Emotion Hypotheses of Accelerated Information Processing Memory Neurobiology Neurological Research Treatment Effects
Accuracy Verified: Yes
173. Bergmann, U. (1999, November). How does EMDR work? An exploration of possible neurobiological mechanisms. Presentation at the annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Dissociation Fall Conference, Miami, FL.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: This discussion explores, briefly, the position that the repetitive redirecting of attention in EMDR is capable of turning on the brain's REM sleep system, leading to the activation of specific areas of the the anterior cortex of the cingulate gyrus, facilitating its function as a filter, thereby facilitating the integration of traumatic memory into general semantic networks. This integration is seen to lead to the subsequent reduction in both the strength of hippocampally mediated episodic memories of the traumatic event as well as the amygdaloid mediated negative affect of PTSD. The possibility is suggested that another underlying mechanisms of EMDR stimulation is the activation of the lateral cerebellum. The contribution of the cerebellum to cognitive and language functions is explored. The activation of the dentate nuclei in the lateral neocerebellum is shown to facilitate activation of the ventrolateral and central lateral thalamic nuclei. The activation of the ventrolateral nucleus is shown to lead to the activation of the left dorsolateral prefrontal cortex; further facilitating the integration of traumatic memory into general semantic and other neocortical networks
Keywords: Cognitive Processes Neurobiology Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Sleep Behavior Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
174. Catherall, D. R. (2003, June). How fear differs from anxiety. Traumatology, 9(2), 76-92. doi:10.1177/153476560300900202.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Animal models conceptualize anxiety as a response to potential danger while fear is a response to present danger. The way humans experience anxiety involves our capacity for higher thinking while the human experience of fear appears to be much the same as the animal model. This article examines these differences at both a phenomenological and neurological level and highlights implications for the treatment of conditioned fear in PTSD. The stimuli for human fear are sensory-perceptual, while the stimuli for most forms of anxiety are conceptual-linguistic. Individuals in a state of fear/terror undergo a radical shift from top-down to bottom-up processing in which access to conceptual-linguistic thought processes is severely restricted and the frontal regions of the cortex are no longer able to override impulses from brain stem and midbrain regions. Conditioned fear involves actual neurological changes in the limbic system. To overcome a traumatic memory, the individual must (1) gain some level of access to the bottom-up state in order to habituate or extinguish the conditioned fear response, and (2) also achieve access to the top-down state in order to process the fear. ]Sage Journals]
Keywords: Anxiety Fear Cognitive Neuroscience Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
175. Rothschild, B. (2002, June). How the body remembers trauma. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Memory is comprised of the encoding, storage, and retrieval of information gathered from the communication network of the body's
nervous system. Traumatic memory can go awry when communication between brain and nervous system become short circuited. In this workshop, theoretical lecture and simple exercises will inform participants on how the brain and body communicate to form normal and traumatic memories. Participants will have the opportunity to: learn the difference between explicit and implicit memory; became familiar with physiology of memory; participate in direct, non-touch, experience of somatic memory; become able to apply theory to practice for use wlth EMDR.
Keywords: Body Brain Memory Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
176. Smith, J. (2008). How the truth holds us captive or sets us free. San Diego Trauma Therapy, San Diego, CA.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
Human beings identify themselves with learned self beliefs that are a product of our genetic makeup and the collection of our life experiences. We call these “core beliefs” - they can be both positive or negative. These experiences of "self" and their interpretations become encoded in the circuitry of our memory networks. We believe this circuitry is WHO WE ARE and we become imprisoned by our misconceptions. The process toward experiencing joy and purpose in life starts by identifying our untrue or negative beliefs, seeking the truth or real perception of our experiences and working toward re encoding the true beliefs of who we really are – the way God sees us!
Keywords: Core Beliefs Core Beliefs System
Accuracy Verified: Yes
177. Humi, M. P., Godoy-Izquierdo, D., Vazquez, M. L., & Godoy, J. F. (2012, June). Hypothesis of emotional trauma and structural dissociation in idiopathic parkinson’s disease: Treatment by EMDR?. Poster presented at the annual meeting of EMDR Europe, Madrid, Spain .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: INTRODUCTION: Idiopathic Parkinson’s disease (PD) is proposed to be the result of a multifactorial process that causes the loss of dopaminergic neurons in the substantia nigra. The first symptoms appear when dopamine is reduced by 80% in the striatum nucleus or when 60% of the negro-striatal neurons have disappeared. This indicates that the cause of PD happens or starts to be active years if not decades before the first symptoms appear. There is evidence from animal and human models that PD has an early pre-symptomatic or masked onset as a result of pre- or perinatal disruption of the neuronal development of the brain and/or by a postnatal traumatic impact very early in life affecting the neurogenesis and/or making the nigro-striatal system vulnerable to subsequent experiences (Diseth, 2005; Le, Chen and Jankovic, 2009). Medical research identifies such (subsequent) traumatic impacts in genetic or environmental factors or following a neurodevelopmental insult by aging alone (Le et al., 2009).
Keywords: Parkinson’s Disease Poster
Accuracy Verified: Yes
178. Gaarde Madsen, P-E. (2009). I patientens tjeneste: NLP, hypnose og EMDR i kombination og samspil som en mulig virksom form for psykoterapi i det 21. århundrede [Inpatient services, NLP, hypnosis and EMDR in combination and interaction as a possible form of psychotherapy in the 21st century]. Udgave: 1, Oplag: 1 [1st ed] , Copenhagen, Dansk: Frydenlund.
Language: Danish
Format: Other
Abstract:
Beskrivelse
Det etablerede systems opfattelse af sig selv og af såkaldt alternativ terapi debatteres i denne bog. Forfatteren har valgt at sætte fokus på problemerne med spiseforstyrrelser. Kritikken af de eksisterende forhold i det etablerede system på dette område er meget skarp, men derimod er de beskrevne terapeutiske forslag om en mulig virksom terapi generøse. Disse nye muligheder er terapeutiske tiltag, der stadig betragtes som alternative, men de kan ikke desto mindre anvendes på alle de områder, hvorom man i dag mener, der kan bedrives psykoterapi. Det kræver dog, at man forlader illusionen om, at terapi baseret på samtale med såkaldt sund fornuft har nogen som helst terapeutisk effekt. Den omfattende, mulige terapeutiske værktøjskasse beskrives. Det drejer sig om NLP som basis for hypnose. Denne metode kan kombineres med modificeret EMDR. Der fremlægges i bogen mange forskellige paradigmer; det drejer sig bl.a. om tilknytningsteorier, affectteorier, den tredelte hjerne og ikke mindst også de resultater, som den moderne hjerneforskning har produceret i de sidste femten år. Dette omfattende materiale bliver sat sammen til en klinisk enhed, der er fleksibel og mangfoldig. Desuden rummer bogen detaljerede beskrivelser af terapiforløbet for flere patienter med en spiseforstyrrelse. --
Description: The system established perceptions of themselves and the so-called alternative therapies discussed in this book. The author has chosen to focus on problems with eating disorders. Criticism of the existing conditions in the established system in this area is very sharp, but they are described therapeutic suggestions about a possible business therapy generous.
These new opportunities are therapeutic interventions that are still considered alternative, but they can nevertheless be applied to all areas on which we now believe there may commit psychotherapy. It requires that you leave the illusion that therapy based on interviews with "common sense has any therapeutic effect.
The extensive potential therapeutic tool sets. It is about NLP as a basis for hypnosis. This method can be combined with modified EMDR.
Presented in the book many different paradigms, namely, inter alia, on related theories affectteorier, the triune brain, and not least also the results of modern brain research has produced over the last fifteen years. This extensive material is put together to form a clinical entity that is flexible and diverse. In addition the book contains detailed descriptions of therapy for more patients with an eating disorder.
Keywords: Hypnosis Neurolingquistic Programming NLP
Accuracy Verified: Yes
179. O'Malley, A. (2008, June). The impact of neglect and trauma on the developing infant brain and the implications for EMDR therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation starts with sensory development in pregnancy. By 22 weeks there is already a high level of
brain organisation with touch, taste, hearing and smell already well developed. Balance, vision and motor
development follow and the links to learning and states of consciousness are explained. The concept of birth as
our first traumatic experience is introduced and the implications for future EMDR therapy are discussed. Infant
brain development occurs sequentially implying vulnerabilities during the early years of life. This has a direct
relationship on attunement, which is influenced by developmental neglect and trauma. The effects of this trauma
for EMDR therapy are explored. New information about the probable mechanism of action of the bilateral
stimulation used in EMDR is presented. The mechanism of translating sensory input into new neuronal patterns is
explained. The hypothesis of a ‘window of tolerance’ in trauma is mentioned with the reasons why EMDR can help alleviate trauma by expanding the window of tolerance. The concept of a structural developmental model of
emotional awareness is explained with how this relates to trauma and a sense of self. The anatomical correlates
of emotional processing are suggested at both cortical and limbic system levels. Ways in which EMDR can be
modified in light of this knowledge are proposed. An additional model of applying EMDR is outlined. This involves
multilateral activation of sympathetic nervous systems to consciously overcome traumas. This process will be
shown to lead to brainstem stimulation activating the cranial nerves, which innervate the ocular muscles
generating rapid eye movement.
Keywords: Infantile Brain Development
Accuracy Verified: Yes
180. Henry-Schneider, P. (2013, May). The importance of working with the mind/body system. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Ai Chi is a moving meditation in warm water. It is a powerful way to reinforce the body as a positive resource,
because it is a multimodal experience. Ai Chi involves being aware of the body in a warm, supportive, nurturing
environment. As Bessel van der Kolk points out, “Our brains will continue to take in new information and
construct new realities as long as our bodies feel safe.” (2003) Ai Chi reinforces feelings of safety, allowing clients
to build upon positive memories and to release negative ones. Ai Chi can be integrated into various stages of the
EMDR model. Given an increased awareness of the significance of somatic interventions, an introduction to a
little-known modality is important. Utilizing concepts of interpersonal neurobiology developed by Daniel Siegel,
levels of integration that constitute mental health will be explored. It will become clear that the characteristics
that represent integration are paralleled and reinforced by the Ai Chi process. This puts both EMDR and Ai
Chi within a broader context and demonstrates how Ai Chi can reinforce and expand the effects of EMDR. The
experience of incorporating a sense of well-being becomes both literal and metaphorical. Participants will
learn some of the movements on land and also watch a video of the process. Not only is Ai Chi suitable for most
populations, it is particularly helpful for people with chronic pain issues as well as an older population.
Learning Objectives:
• Come to a basic understanding of mental health from an interpersonal neurobiological point of view
• Learn about the practice of Ai Chi
• Explore how combining EMDR and Ai Chi can promote the 9 levels of integration described by Daniel Siegel
MD
• Hear about specific cases and how combining EMDR and Ai Chi has contributed to the resolution of a variety
of mental health issues
• Experience Ai Chi and/or watch video demonstrating Ai Chi.
Keywords: Ai Chi Mind/Body Connection
Accuracy Verified: Yes
181. Bergmann, U. (2000, September/October). In your mind's eye: Speculations on the neurobiology of eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR). New Therapist, 9, 24-27.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
Francine Shapiro, the originator of Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR), stumbled quite by accident upon the potentially positive effects of eye movements in desensitising negative emotions and cognitions. Ironically, she wasn't the first to do so. These findings had been made almost two decades earlier by Antrobus and his colleagues (Antrobus, 1973; Antrobus, Antrobus, & Singer, 1964). What unified the findings of Shapiro and Antrobus, apart from their agreement on the utility of eye movements, was that there was no theoretical system which could convincingly explain the findings to the skeptical research community to which Shapiro began disclosing her findings. What distinguished their approaches was that Shapiro set out to vigorously sell her belief in their utility in the relative absence of explanations as to why that might be the case. Uri Bergmann, an EMDR Institute Facilitator in New York, has recently put together a speculative neurobiological hypothesis for the effects of EMDR. In this article, he draws on a growing body of research into the area, particularly the ideas of Harvard University sleep researcher Robert Stickgold, who first identified the physiological pathways that link EMDR to REM functioning. Bergmann' offers his thoughts on the matter in a form accessible to the neurologically naïve as a first step to understanding the neurobiology of EMDR.
Keywords: Neurobiology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
182. Frustaci, A., Pozzi, G., Aurigemma, C., La Rosa, C., Lanza, G., Fernandez, I., & Ruggeri, G. (2006, Febbraio). Indicatori di cambiamento in pazienti con disturbi da eventi stressanti: Impiego della heart rate variability [Indicators of change in patients with disorders of stressful events: Use of heart rate variability]. Poster presentato al XI Congresso SOPSI (Società Italiana di Psicopatologia), Roma, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Introduzione: i pazienti traumatizzati presentano alterazioni sintomatiche quali intrusività, evitamento ed aumentato arousal, che ostacolerebbe la possibilità di elaborazione/integrazione
delle tracce mnesiche, oltre ad esprimersi a livello periferico. Tecniche specifiche di trattamento sembrano promuovere
l’elaborazione/integrazione delle memorie traumatiche, tra cui la Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing
(EMDR). Nella ricerca valutativa è quindi necessario affiancare alle scale psicologiche un appropriato indicatore
biologico di attivazione neurovegetativa. La variabilità della frequenza cardiaca (Heart Rate Variability – HRV) esprime
l’integrità funzionale del sistema neurovegetativo in risposta
allo stress e può essere misurata nei domini di tempo o di frequenza. Lo studio della HRV è stato applicato in psichiatria ai disturbi
d’ansia (panico, DOC, PTSD) e dell’umore (depressione unipolare) in ricerche trasversali (confronto con controlli sani) e longitudinali di trattamento farmacologico (triciclici,
SSRIs) ma in pochi casi a trattamenti psicoterapici. Gli AA. valutano l’impiego della HRV come indicatore biologico nel trattamento psicoterapeutico di pazienti con Disturbo dell’adattamento erdurante da oltre un mese dopo l’esposizione ad eventi vitali stressanti (EVS). Metodi: sono stati reclutati 6 soggetti (M/F = 1/5, età 40,5 ± 11,0) esposti ad EVS ed avviati a ciclo di trattamento psicoterapico
breve (4-6 sedute a cadenza settimanale) di tipo
specifico (EMDR) o generico (colloqui supportivi). Costituivano criteri di esclusione: età < 18 o > 65 anni; comorbilità psichiatrica, neurologica e cardiologica; uso di farmaci interferenti. Le valutazioni psicopatologiche sono state eseguite al reclutamento
(TBASE: colloquio anamnestico, MINI, Brief
COPE), a inizio e fine ciclo di trattamento (TINI, TFINE: IES, SCL-90-R), a uno e tre mesi di follow-up (T30, T90: IES, SCL-90-R, Brief COPE). Le registrazioni Holter sono state effettuate ad ogni intervallo valutativo coprendo: 60 min. attività libera, 10 min. tilt-test, 3-5 min. ascolto dell’evento traumatico, 30-45 min. seduta psicoterapica. Sono stati impiegati test statistici non parametrici per l’analisi
delle correlazioni (Spearman) e delle differenze
(Wilcoxon). Risultati preliminari: vengono valutate le correlazioni a TINI e le variazioni T90 vs. TINI. Sono significative le seguenti correlazioni: ansia fobica SCL e SDNN (dev. standard intervalli R-R) [r = + 0,9; p = ,037]; collera-ostilità
SCL e SDNN [r = -0,95; p =.014]; depressione SCL e
r-MSSD (radice media somma quadrati diff. R-R) [r = + 0,9; p = ,037]; sint. intrusivi IES e LF (basse frequenze) [r
= -0,9; p = ,037]. Sono risultate statisticamente significative le seguenti variazioni:
IES totale [Z = -1,99; p = ,046], sintomi intrusivi IES [Z = -2,21; p = ,027], sintomi di evitamento IES [Z = -1,99; p = ,046], ideazione paranoide SCL [Z = -2,21; p = ,027]; R-R, LF e LF/HF (rapporto basse/alte frequenze) durante ascolto evento [Z = -2,02; p = ,043].
Discussione: a livello basale gli indicatori HRV di distress vegetativo correlano positivamente con collera-ostilità e sintomi intrusivi, negativamente con ansia e depressione. Anche dopo tre mesi dalla fine del trattamento gli interventi psicoterapeutici tendono a ridurre i punteggi sintomatici, e migliorano il bilancio simpato-vagale durante il riascolto dell’evento traumatico.
Introduction: trauma patients have symptomatic changes such as intrusiveness, avoidance and increased arousal, which hampers the development / integration
of memory traces, as well as speak at the peripheral level. Specific techniques of treatment seem to promote
the formulation and integration of traumatic memories, including eye movement desensitization and reprocessing
(EMDR). In evaluation research is therefore necessary to combine psychological scales appropriate indicator
organic autonomic activation. The heart rate variability (Heart Rate Variability - HRV) expresses
functional integrity of the autonomic nervous system in response
stress and can be measured in time or frequency domains. The study of HRV has been applied in psychiatric disorders
anxiety (panic, DOC, PTSD) and mood (unipolar depression) in cross-disciplinary (compared with healthy controls) and longitudinal drug treatment (tricyclic
SSRIs), but in a few cases in psychotherapeutic treatment. The AA. evaluate the use of HRV as a biological indicator in the psychotherapeutic treatment of patients with adjustment disorder erdurante more than a month after exposure to stressful life events (EVS). Methods: 6 subjects were recruited (M / F = 1 / 5, age 40.5 ± 11.0) exposed to EVS and initiated treatment cycle psychotherapeutic
short (4-6 sessions weekly) type
specific (EMDR) or generic (hearing supported). Exclusion criteria were: age <18 or> 65 years, psychiatric comorbidity, neurological and cardiological, use of drugs interfering. Psychopathological assessments were performed at recruitment
(TBASE: anamnestic interview, MINI, Brief
COPE) at the beginning and end of treatment cycle (TINI, TFINE: IES, SCL-90-R) in a three-month follow-up (T30, T90: IES, SCL-90-R, Brief COPE). Holter recordings were made at each interval evaluation covering: 60 min. free activity, 10 min. tilt-test, 3-5 min. listening to the traumatic event, 30-45 minutes. psychotherapy session. Were used nonparametric statistical tests for analysis
correlations (Spearman) and differences
(Wilcoxon). Preliminary results: the correlations are evaluated and changes TINI vs. T90. TINI. Significant correlations are the following: SCL phobic anxiety and SDNN (standard dev. RR intervals) [r = + 0.9, p =, 037]; anger-hostility
SCL SDNN [r = -0.95, p =. 014]; SCL depression
r-mssd (root mean square sum diff. RR) [r = + 0.9, p =, 037]; sint. IES intrusive and LF (low frequency) [r
= -0.9, P =, 037]. Were statistically significant, the following changes:
IES total [Z = -1.99, p =, 046], IES intrusive symptoms [Z = -2.21, p =, 027], symptoms of avoidance IES [Z = -1.99, p =, 046] , SCL paranoid [Z = -2.21, p =, 027], RR, LF and LF / HF ratio (low / high frequencies) while listening event [Z = -2.02, p =, 043].
Discussion: At baseline HRV indicators of distress correlated positively with growing anger-hostility, and intrusive symptoms, negatively with anxiety and depression. Even after three months of the end of psychotherapeutic treatment interventions aimed at reducing symptom scores and enhance sympathetic vagal balance during the playback of the traumatic event.
Keywords: Heart Rate Variability Poster Stress Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
183. Brown, S. H., Gilman, S. G., Goodman, E. G., Adler-Tapia, R., & Freng, S. (2010). Integrated trauma treatment in drug court: Combining EMDR and seeking safety. Authors.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
Trauma histories with co-occurring Substance Use Disorder (SUD) are disproportionately prevalent for individuals in the criminal justice system. A study was implemented in the Thurston County Drug Court Program to determine the prevalence of trauma exposure and evaluate the feasibility of implementing an Integrated Trauma Treatment Program (ITTP) combining two empirically supported treatments: Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and Seeking Safety (SS). It was hypothesized that individual trauma treatment would lead to improved program outcomes, including increased graduation rates and lower recidivism. Two hundred nineteen males and females, ages 18-65 were screened. One hundred sixty one participants (73.5%) were eligible for the ITTP based on a self-report of at least one “criterion A” event in their lifetime. Fifty-eight participants (26.5%) did not report criterion A trauma and were assigned to program as usual (PAU). Participants who completed only the SS groups (N=50) graduated at a rate of 62% compared to 91.3% of those who completed both SS and EMDR (N=69). After implementation of the ITTP, recidivism for graduates was 7.4% and 18% for terminators, compared to 25% and 30.6% respectively prior to the ITTP. These outcomes provide preliminary evidence that individual trauma treatment can improve graduation rates and decrease recidivism in a Drug Court Program.
Keywords: Drug Court Integrated Trauma Treatment Program ITTP Seeking Safety Substance Use Disorder SUD Thurston County Drug Court Program
Accuracy Verified: Yes
184. Brown, S., & Gilman, S. (2007). An integrated trauma treatment program (ITTP) in the Thurston County Drug Court Program: Program summary - An integrated trauma treatment program (EMDR and seeking safety) as an enhancement in the Thurson County drug court program. Author.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
The prevalence of co-occurring Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) and Substance Use Disorder (SUD) in the criminal justice system is a serious issue for both men and women. The inattention to trauma before, during, and after involvement in the criminal justice system is problematic. Some research suggests that trauma-related disorders among those with SUD negatively affect post-incarceration outcomes (Kubiak, 2004). Therefore, from a practice and policy perspective, interventions addressing these co-occurring disorders should be made available to men and women within the criminal justice system.
Current research recommends a phased and integrated treatment approach for co-occurring PTSD and SUD. SAMHSA (2005) reports that the integration of substance abuse treatment and mental health services for persons with co-occurring disorders (COD) has become a major treatment initiative. The specific Integrated Trauma Treatment Program (ITTP) described in this report is one possible treatment approach for this challenging population. This report will outline the rationale for the ITTP implemented in the Thurston County Drug Court Program (TCDCP) in Olympia, WA. In addition, it is hoped that results from this project will be considered when making policy recommendations for Drug Courts and other programs in the criminal justice system, as well as other public and private substance abuse treatment settings.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Substance Use Disorder
Accuracy Verified: Yes
185. D'Hooghe, D. (2012, June). Integrating attachment theory and the AIP model in working with early childhood trauma in an attachment relationship [La integración de la teoría del apego y el modelo AIP al trabajar sobre el trauma infantil precoz dentro de una relación de apego]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In
this
presentation
I
would
emphasize
the
relationship
between
attachment,
trauma
and
the
development
of
the
AMN
(adaptive
memory
network).
From
a
psychobiological
point
of
view,
we
understand
that
early
relational
experiences
shape
brain
growth
and
organization
and
that
the
major
environmental
influence
on
the
development
of
the
brain
is
the
attachment
relationship.
Reductions
in
brain
volume
and
dysfunctional
memory
networks
following
traumatic
experiences
in
early
childhood
are
documented.
When
there
is
a
distressing
incident,
it
may
become
stored
in
state-‐specific
form,
unable
to
connect
with
other
memory
networks
that
hold
adaptive
information.
The
research
of
the
neurobiology
of
the
social
brain
and
the
mirror
neuron
system
let
us
assume
that
the
AMN
is
developing
in
the
presence
of
an
attuned
caretaker.
Healing
traumatic
memories
is
relational
and
procedural.
I
use
EMDR
within
the
Phase-‐
model
of
trauma-‐informed
treatment.
During
the
preparation
phase
(phase
1
and
2
EMDR
protocol)
I
would
like
to
stress
the
importance
of:
• evaluating
the
attachment
pattern
of
the
child.
It
affects
how
the
child
relates
to
the
therapist.
Establishing
a
healing
therapeutic
relationship
is
a
goal
of
phase
2.
• the
activation
of
networks
containing
adaptive
information
and
positive
memories
• increasing
coping
abilities,
self-‐efficacy
and
sense
of
mastery.
That
may
result
in
reduction
of
the
fear
responses
and
enabling
changes
in
the
meaning
of
the
experiences,
and
a
new
memory
can
be
formed.
En
esta
presentación,
queremos
enfatizar
la
relación
que
existe
entre
apego,
trauma
y
desarrollo
de
la
red
adaptativa
de
memoria
(AMN).
Desde
un
punto
de
vista
psicológico,
entendemos
que
una
temprana
experiencia
relacional
forma
el
cerebro
y
hace
crecer
la
organización
y
consideramos
que
la
principal
influencia
ambiental
del
desarrollo
del
cerebro
es
la
relación
de
apego.
Las
reducciones
en
el
tamaño
del
volumen
del
cerebro
y
las
redes
de
memoria
disfuncionales
seguidas
de
experiencias
traumáticas
en
la
infancia
están
documentadas.
Cuando
existe
un
evento
vital
estresante,
puede
ser
almacenado
en
una
forma
específica
de
estado,
impidiendo
conectar
con
otras
redes
de
memoria
que
retienen
la
información
adaptativa.
La
investigación
de
la
neurobiología
del
cerebro
social
y
el
sistema
de
neuronas
espejo,
nos
permite
asumir
que
la
AMN
se
desarrolla
en
presencia
de
un
cuidador
acostumbrado.
Sanar
recuerdos
traumáticos
es
relacional
y
referente
al
procesamiento.
Yo
uso
EMDR
dentro
del
modelo-‐fase
del
tratamiento
para
el
trauma
informado
por
el
paciente.
Tratamiento
del
modelo
de
fase
para
el
trauma
informado:
Durante
la
preparación
fase
(fase
1
y
2
del
protocolo
EMDR)
me
gustaría
recalcar
la
importancia
de:
-‐ Evaluar
el
patrón
de
apego
del
niño.
Que
afecta
en
como
el
niño
se
relaciona
con
el
terapeuta.
-‐ La
activación
de
redes
que
contienen
información
adaptativa
y
recuerdos
positivos.
-‐ Incremento
de
las
habilidades
de
afrontamiento,
autoeficacia
y
autocontrol.
Esto
puede
conllevar
una
reducción
de
las
respuestas
de
miedo
e
inhibir
cambios
en
significado
de
las
experiencias
y
puede
llevar
a
la
formación
de
un
nuevo
recuerdo.
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP Attachment Theory Childhood Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
186. Forgash, C., & Knipe J. (2012). Integrating EMDR and ego state treatment for clients with trauma disorders. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 6(3), 120-128. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.6.3.120.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This article is an excerpt from Healing the Heart of Trauma and Dissociation with EMDR and Ego State Therapy (edited by Carol Forgash and Margaret Copeley, 2007, pp. 1-59). The preparation phase of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is very important in the therapy of multiply traumatized clients with complex posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and dissociative symptoms. EMDR clinicians who treat clients with complex trauma will benefit from learning specific readiness and stabilization interventions that are inherent to Phase 1 of a well-accepted phased trauma-treatment model. Extending the preparation phase of EMDR by including these interventions provides sequential steps for the development of symptom-management skills and increased stability. Additional focus is placed on helping clients work with their ego state system to develop boundaries, cooperative goals, and healthier attachment styles. Following an individually tailored preparation phase, the processing of long-held traumatic memory material becomes possible.
Keywords: C-PTSD Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD Dissociative Disorders Ego State Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
187. Armstrong, M. K. (2009). Integrating focusing into EMDR. Author.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
Focusing views the felt sense as the point at which we can access the
unconscious. Both Focusing and EMDR recognize the body's physical
response as the entry point into memory. Shapiro includes the body scan
in EMDR's protocol. She reminds us that the physical sensations
experienced at the time of the event are stored in the nervous system and
may constitute the dominant thread of the associative sequence (p. 79).
She instructs clinicians to ask clients to concentrate on the attendant
physical sensations while the eye movement sets are systematically altered
(p. 178). Those familiar with Focusing will find it very natural to follow
Shapiro's instructions to have clients "close their eyes and fix their entire
attention on the location of the sensation. Whatever image or thought
appears should then be targeted" (p.180). [Excerpt]
Keywords: Focusing
Accuracy Verified: Yes
188. Silvestre, M. (2007, Juin). Integration EMDR et therapie familiale [Integration of EMDR and family therapy]. Présentation à la réunion annuelle de l'Association EMDR Europe, Paris, France.
Language: French
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Cette présentation s'articule autour de l'intégration du travail EMDR avec des enfants et de l'approche de thérapie familiale systémique. Nous savons qu'à la suite d'un incident traumatique vécu par un member d'une famille, les liens familiaux souffrent au point parfois de se déchirer. Nous pouvons aider la personne traumatisée et aussi permettre à la famille de digérer les conséquences de cet incident sans perdre son unité. Le travail insistra sur l'aide individuelle (EMDR) et l'aide aux liens familiaux malmenès lors l'accidents traumatiques. Le système familial peut alors garder son intégrité et ètre un lieu de ressources. Les points de comment, quand et pourquoi intégrer ces deux approches seront illustrés par des éléments théoriques et des exemples cliniques.
This presentation focuses on the integration of EMDR work with children and the approach to systemic family therapy. We know that following a traumatic incident experienced by a member of a family, family relationships suffer sometimes to the point of tearing. We can help the traumatized person and also allow the family to digest the implications of this incident without losing its unity. The work on individual aid insistra (EMDR) and assistance to abused family ties in the traumatic accident. The family system can then maintain its integrity and be a resource. The points of how, when and why to integrate these two approaches are illustrated by theoretical and clinical examples.
Keywords: Family Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
189. Konuk, E., & Epozdemir, H. (2010, June). The integration of EMDR and brief strategic therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Directives and strategic interventions were used in
therapy for the first time almost half a century ago by a small
number of 'communication researchers' at MRI (Mental Research
institute) in Palo Alto. California.
First time in the history of therapy, the therapist was not alone
with the dent in the therapy room. He began inviting to the
sessions the family members. people who are contributing to
the problem and people who will come up and help to find
solutions.
The radical difference was that; The Palo Alto Group was not
preoccupied with searching the reasons why there is a problem.
Their emphasis was to find a solution to the problems the individual or the family is having. Therefore they always asked how
change is possible. Another major shift in therapy was that:
they focused not on the "intra-psychic" phenomena but on the
relationships. Hence the terms 'interactional' and 'systemic'.
They assumed that, if you can manage to change the interaction
(behavior) or the system (how the family gets organized
around the problem) you can overcome the problem. Another contribution was that the new map or the new paradigm was
large enough to allow the therapist to incorporate and use varieties
of techniques that belong to other approaches without
any confusion.
In '50s and '60s therapy used to take couple of sessions a week
for many years. The Interactional or the Systemic approach
heaped reduce the number of sessions per client to an average
of 7-15 sessions. They coined the term 'Brief' to described their
approach. Traditionally the new approach took several names:
Interactional Therapy, Family Therapy, Brief Strategic Family
Therapy, Systemic Family Therapy, Solution Focus Therapy and
some others.
One of the approaches that Family and Marriage Therapists integrate
efficiently into their practice is EMDR. Especially when
trauma is particularly having a role in the formation of the problem,
then EMDR 18 a "life saver" for the therapist.
Our learning objectives are:
1. to describe basic principles and techniques of EMDR and
Brief Strategic Family Therapy
2 to explain the rationale of integrating EMDR and BSFT
3 to demonstrate skills on designing and implementing an intervention.
The innovative view which stands behind this workshop is that
the BSFT and EMDR can be efficiently integrated, which has
not been frequentiy addressed in previous literature. At times
the therapist may need to intervene in the process by using interventions
other than BSFT EMDR very nicely serves this purpose
without causing any mental confusion on the part of the
therapist and the client.
Keywords: Brief Strategic Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
190. Maxfield, L., Kaslow, F. W., & Shapiro, F. (2007). The integration of EMDR and family systems therapies. In F. Shapiro, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and Family Therapy Processes (pp. 407-422). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc. xxxiii, 470 pp.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
A fundamental tenet of systems theory is that the whole is greater than the sum of its parts (von Bertalanaffy, 1968). Clearly, this basic principle can be applied to the integration of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and family systems therapy (FST): The combined approach has a synergistic effect, with each of the two treatment components intertwining to maximize the individual effects of the other. This integrative treatment approach can result in profound changes for both the individual and the family. This chapter presents a case study of EMDR treatment of Tara, a 15-year-old girl, who was treated successfully with EMDR (for details, refer to Chapter 1; see record 2007-01569-001). This case is summarized here to serve as a foundation for a discussion of similarities and differences among the various FST models, as well as to provide an overview of an integrative FST and EMDR treatment. The authors suggest how the various integrative treatment approaches described in this book could have been used if the parents had been willing to engage in family therapy with Tara. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Family System Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
191. Sato-Perry, C. (2003). An integrative literature review concerning the treatment of breast cancer patients through eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. School of Professional Psychology, San Francisco, CA. AAT 3101179.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
As remarkable as breast cancer killing a record 190,000 individuals in 2001 is the modern phenomenon of increased survival. With a relative five-year survival rate of 86% after diagnosis and a "long-term" (10-year) survival rate of 76%, the issue of living longer with the harmful effects of cancer has been well documented. A growing understanding of breast cancer's psychological impact has resulted from the DSM-IV no longer necessitating the diagnosis of PTSD to result from a stressor outside the range of usual human experience; thus, a chronic illness such as cancer is qualified for consideration. Considered systemically, individuals, families and the public health delivery system as a whole suffer as a consequence of medical trauma. The purpose of this review was to provide a medical and psychosocial understanding of breast cancer and investigate psychological trauma as it has pertained to breast cancer. On this basis, a literature review documenting Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing's effect on trauma is explored in terms of its potential effectiveness in treating medical trauma specific to the breast cancer patient. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Cancer Survivors Literature Review Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
192. Wade, T., & Wade, D. (2001, January-April). Integrative psychotherapy: Combining ego-state therapy, clinical hypnosis, and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in a psychosocial developmental context. American Journal of Clinical Hypnosis, 43(3-4), 233-245. doi:10.1080/00029157.2001.10404279.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The principles of this conceptual framework are: (1) personality organization is
dissociative as well as associative, consisting of ego states, and progresses through
stages of psychosocial development; (2) inappropriately activated ego states cause
dysfunction, which is habitual or due to the intense affect of disrupted development
or unresolved grief or trauma; (3) completely overcoming dysfunction requires
therapy with both individual ego states and the personality system; (4) clinical
hypnosis provides techniques to enhance accessing ego states; and (5) EMDR
combines ego-state therapy with eye movements (EMs) to produce a powerful
psychotherapy method. During assessment, ego states responsible for
dysfunctional emotional reactions and behavior are identified together with those
that could be appropriate instead. Included in the treatment protocol, EMs and
clinical hypnosis promote: (1) corrective developmental experiences; (2) resolution
of grief and trauma; (3) acquisition of skills and abilities; (4) co-consciousness;
and (5) negotiation among ego states. The outcome is an integrated “family of
self” that has effectively overcome developmental crises, grief, and trauma, is
aware of essential inner resources, and can consciously activate appropriate ego
states. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Clinical Hypnosis Ego Ego-State Therapy Hypnotherapy Integrative Psychotherapy Review Multimodal Treatment Approach Psychosocial Development Psychosocial Developmental Context
Accuracy Verified: Yes
193. Rossman, M. & Bresler, D. (1995, June). Interactive guided imagery and EMDR: Synergy and complementarity. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
I. What is Imagery?
An image is a thought-form with sensory qualities. It is an internal representation of personal reality. Imagery is the
natural, efficient way the human nervous system stores, processes and accesses information. Imagery is the major
natural language of the unconscious
II. What is Interactive Communication?
There are three levels of interactive communication.
(1) Non-interactive communication in which the client is a passive participant of suggestion and the guide sets the
pacing and direction of the experience.
(2) One way interactive communication in which the guide provides the direction but the client sets the pace (e.g.
"let me know when you are feeling more comfortable and relaxed).
(3) Two way interactive communication in which the client provides both the pace and the direction of the
experience.
There are many great advantages to working interactively. Greater client participation in the process leads to greater
client empowerment, and with a greater sense of personal control, clients are able to progress more rapidly with less
resistance to the change process.
III. What is Interactive Guided Imagery"? -
Interactive Guided Imagery is a therapeutic approach that quickly accesses and simultaneously utilizes the rich
resources available from both the client's conscious and unconscious minds. It includes a set of techniques designed to
enhance relaxation, reduce the effects of stress, modulate affect, increase motivation, expand creativity and problem
solving abilities, resolve conflicts and the sequellae of trauma and facilitate action planning.
IV. The Inner Advisor -
The Inner Advisor is an internalized image that has the qualifies of wisdom and compassion. It can represent a
crucial inner support system for clients dealing with PTSD. Participants are taught how to find their own Inner
Advisors and to establish a dialogue that can lead to future inner exploration. The benefits and potential
complications of working with Advisor figures are discussed.
V. EMDR and Interactive Guided Imagery - (IGI)
Drs. Bresler and Rossman discuss what Interactive Guided Imagery and EMDR have in common and how they differ.
In particular, EMDR therapists are encouraged to utilize Conditioned Relaxation to enhance the clearing process
during eye movements, and to recruit the assistance of the Inner Advisor to prevent or reduce flooding, traumatic
insight, and/or regression panic. Conflict resolution techniques are also discussed.
Keywords: Guided Imagery
Accuracy Verified: Yes
194. Karim, S. F. (2002-2003). Introducing EMDR: Its implications for clinical practice and research. Journal of the Faculty of Arts, The Dhaka University Studies, 59(1), 50 (2), & 60(1), 201-206.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
EMDR is a complex, time efficient and powerful method of psychotherapy that integrates many of the most successful elements of a wide range of therapeutic approaches, even long-term Freudian analysis. The procedure involves having the client focus intensively on the traumatic memory while moving the eyes rapidly from side to side, by visually tracking the therapist's moving hand. This seems to render the traumatic memory accessible to the healing resources of the rest of the personality, where it may be worked through and integrated. In addition, it uses eye movements or other forms of rhythmical stimulation. such as taps or tones, in a way that seems to assist the brain's information-processing system to processed at a rapid rate. Special protocols may be used for a single traumatic event, current anxiety and behaviour, recent traumatic events, phobias, excessive grief, illness and somatic disorders and different forms of addictions. Protocols include the sequence of progressing on a particular target. EMDR as an integrative
approach starts from the moment the client enters through the door. Although
called Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing, directed eye
movements (where the eye movement is given a direction by tracking with
two fingers) is only one form of stimulation used as a part of its complete methodology. Other forms of stimulation include bilateral auditory stimulation and alternate hand tapping. It is an innovative clinical treatment for victims of trauma. Francine Shapiro introduced it in 1989 and a large number of clinicians worldwide have been trained in the method. Francine Shapiro defines "the goal of EMDR is to achieve the most profound and comprehensive treatment effects possible in the shortest period of time, while maintaining client stability with a balanced system" (Shapiro, 2001).
Accuracy Verified: Yes
195. Herbert, C. (2004, June). Introduction to a safe place installation protocol for use with clients who have no pre-existing concepts or feelings of safety. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Theoretical background: The teaching of a “safe place installation protocol” forms part of the standard EMDR training and for my EMDR practitioners and consultants alike it belongs to their repertoire of EMDR treatment techniques. Such a protocol requires clients to access and identify with an experienced place of safety in their lives. Complex (i.e., Type II) trauma clients, as well as other clients which have not been able to build a secure, positive sense of inner self, as a result of their unsafe experiences during most of all of their life, however, may find it very difficult to access and identify a safe place, which they can draw on during the use of EMDR safe place installation protocol. The standard safe pace installation protocol therefore frequently does not work for these clients. Yet, it is suggested in this presentation that access to the inner ‘safe place’ resource can be of particular therapeutic benefit for this client group. In recognition of the need for such a resource, Dr. Herbert has developed an alternative version of an EMDR-based safe place installation protocol, which draws on all sensory modalities (involving, cognitive, emotional and somatic systems) that will work with clients who have no known prior access to a place of safety in their lives.
Aim of presentation: The conference audience will have the unique opportunity to experience Dr. Herbert’s safe place installation protocol’ during an in-vivo EMDR demonstration session. Suggested variations of the protocol tailored to individual client differences and clinical applications for the use of such a resource with this client group will also be explored. The latter will include use of the protocol as an inner anchoring point that clients can access and connect to in situations of crisis in their daily life and as an aid to facilitate the rebalancing of nervous system functioning.
Keywords: Complex Trauma EMDR Resource Installation Protocol Safe Place
Accuracy Verified: Yes
196. Dunne, T. (2010, March). An investigation into therapists’ beliefs about how eye movement desensitization & reprocessing (EMDR) works in clinical practice: Do the eyes have it?. Poster presented at the 8th EMDR Association UK & Ireland Annual Conference & AGM, Dublin, Ireland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
These were subject to statistical analysis using Analysis of Variance (ANOVA)
and Chi-Square tests to examine the relationships between Questionnaire items for
significance. A total of 9 subjects agreed to be interviewed regarding their EMDR practice
and integration issues. This qualititative data was content analyzed. No differences were
found between both groups on Biodata factors, years of experience as a Therapist or years
using EMDR which gives further confidence in the results when comparing both cohorts.
Results: Respondents endorsed two types of explanation as to why they believed EMDR
works (ie) EMDR facilitates communication between the Limbic system and Frontal Lobes
(77%) and Adaptive Information Processing (73%). This suggests that Therapists are not
just following Shapiro’s AIP model slavishly but are rather making up their own minds.
There were no significant differences between Analytic, CBT, Integrative and Humanistic
Therapists in terms of explanatory mechanisms endorsed about EMDR’s “active
ingredient”. CBT Therapists found it easier to incorporate EMDR into their clinical
practice than Analytic or Humanist Therapists. This finding was supported by the results of
the qualitative interview data. Indeed, up to 40% of Therapists sampled experienced
difficulties in integrating EMDR into their clinical practice, post training. The types of
difficulties identified included: Differences in theoretical beliefs, more active style of
EMDR, structure of EMDR Protocol, Therapist confidence issues, Organizational
issues and hostility from clinical colleagues, bullying, lack of supervision and support
post training.
Conclusions: The results of this study confirm findings from earlier studies regarding
Therapists’ beliefs about EMDR but also extend those finding internationally so that
previous findings can now be accepted as universal given that this present study
contained respondents from three other continents other than North America. This study
also found that up to 40% of Therapists trained in EMDR experienced significant
difficulties in integrating EMDR into their clinical practice post-training. Analytic and
Humanist Therapists reported the biggest difficulties which included conflict with the
Therapists’ original theoretical model, the EMDR Protocol structure itself, Therapist
confidence and lack of supervision and support, Organizational and Management issues of
opposition to EMDR and Therapist Bullying. The implications for EMDR training are
discussed and communicated to relevant EMDR Training Organizations.
Keywords: Poster Research Therapist's Beliefs
Accuracy Verified: Yes
197. Munaro, D., Anchisi, R., Bossa, R., & Guzzi, R. (2001, October). Is orienting reflex in EMDR successful?. In International CIANS Conference (CIANS: Collegium Internationale Activitatis Nervosae Superioris; International Association for Integrative Nervous Functions, Neurobiology of behaviour and Psychosomatics, (pp 149-158) Palermo, Italy.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
We tried to “dissect” the EMDR method in the component desensitization through rapid eye movement (EMD), that is also the original part, to explain the neurophysiological functioning, Charney et al, say that a lot of persistent symptoms of PTSD are caused by an elevate arousal of NVS, particularly due to the increase of norepinephrine. Others hypothesize, again, that EMDR method is rapid because it is based on Classic Conditioning. Pavlov found that every stimulus of environment causes to the organism (animal or human) an immediate orienting response due to the arousal of the Autonomic Nervous System. In this situation the animal begins to look around moving its eyes laterality (as it happens during ocular movements of EMD); if it perceives a danger in the environment it stimulates a visceral negative response (hyperactivation that means fear) that leads an an avoidance behaviour (stiffening) and/or fighting. In other cases it causes a visceral positive response (de-arousal process that means reassurance) that leads to an approach behaviour through interaction or exploration.
The EMD should produce an orienting reflex in the patient in a protective sitaution like a psychotherapeutic setting; that means an important reduction of neuro-vegetative nervous system activity (dearousal) and some visceral positive response. We propose an experimental design with a single subject (ABACADA) by interruption treatment and by monitoring Neurophysiological functions through biofeedback instruments to test this neurophyiological hypothesis.
Keywords: Orienting Reflex
Accuracy Verified: Yes
198. Woller, W. (2004, June). Is there a place for EMDR in the treatment of personality disorders?. In complex traumatisation and EMDR (K. Linder, Chair). Symposium conducted at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
There is substantial evidence that EMDR is an effective treatment method un posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). However, comorbid disorders have to be taken into account when treating PTSD with EMDR. Personality disorders are a frequent comorbid disorder of PTSD, and a high prevalence of childhood traumatization has been found in personality disorders as well. Given this background, the paper to be presented discussed (1) modifications and limitations of EMDR technique required for treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder with comorbid personality disorders, and (2) further applications of EMDR in the treatment of personality disorders without PTSD. If comorbid personality disorder is present, EMDR has to be integrated into a complex treatment plan which includes stabilization, symptom control, resource installation, identification of distorted interpersonal perceptions, and modification of maladaptive interpersonal interactions. Because of the central role of generalized negative beliefs in maintaining cyclical maladaptive patterns, EMDR is regarded a valuable tool to modify negative beliefs along with processing traumatic memories and body sensations, Problems of therapeutic alliance due to transference phenomena and acting out can make stabilization difficult and time-consuming. EMDR technique should be subjected to important modifications depending on personality disorder subtype, defence structure and symptomatic comorbidity. Structural dissociations of the personality (e. g., as in dissociative identity disorder) call for a consideration of all ego-sates of the personality system before planning EMDR treatment. In addition to unresolved trauma, current and future interpersonal stressors can be chosen as EMDR targets.
Keywords: Personality Disorders Symposium Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
199. Hennessey, V. (2010, April 6). Jury selection begins in rape trial of Thomas Pollacci. Monterey County, CA: The Herald.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
According to the Web site emdr-therapy.com, the technique is used to treat victims of trauma and post-traumatic stress disorder. Bilateral tones or taps, right and left eye movement or tactile stimulation activates opposite sides of the brain, releasing memories that are "trapped" in the nervous system, the site explains. The intent of the therapy is to replace those images with more positive feelings.
According to the EMDR Institute Inc., "clients generally experience the emergence of insight, changes in memories, or new associations."
Scott said he would require an evidentiary hearing outside the presence of the jury to explore the science of the technique, whether it is admissible in court and how it might affect the woman's ability to testify about memories she had before the treatment.
Keywords: Court Hearing Rape Retrieved Memories Testimony Trial
Accuracy Verified: Yes
200. Shapiro, F. (2006, September). Know the why and how to choose your what: Some essentials of EMDR model and methodology. Preconference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: P
aper 1 of 2: In its twenty-year history, EMDR has evolved
a from a simple technique into an integrative psychotherapy approach with a theoretical model
that emphasizes the brain's information
processing system and memories of disturbing
experiences as the basis of pathology. Process
studies and qualitative analyses have identified
distinct treatment effects (including a rapid reduction of subjective distress) that differentiate EMDR fiom other therapies. This workshop will explore some essential conceptual and procedural elements necessary to practice EMDR. A thorough understanding of the elements allows for both flexibility and comprehensive attention
to the full clinical picture. The morning session
is based upon sections of the trainer's training
that Dr. Shapiro has conducted over the past
fifteen years. The choice of afternoon sessions
will be conducted by experts in various special
interest areas that will continue the instruction
through the presentation of detailed case examples
and clinical supervision.
Keywords: Methodology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
201. Lazzari, D. (2008, Novembre). L'EMDR in ottica PNEI (interazione corpo-mente) [EMDR in optical PNEI (interaction body-mind)]. Presentazione le Applicazioni Cliniche del EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In questi anni l’EMDR si è affermata come trattamento di evidenza nel più classico e più grave dei disturbi direttamente legati allo stress, cioè il PTSD (Bisson & Andrew, 2007) e sono stati evidenziati i suoi effetti sul SNC. Nonostante questo ed il suo progressivo impiego in una ampia varietà di situazioni sono ancora poche le riflessioni sull’EMDR dal punto di vista dell’integrazione mente-corpo, in particolare utilizzando i dati offerti dal campo di ricerca della PNEI. Nel presente lavoro ci soffermeremo su alcuni di questi aspetti per evidenziare come l’EMDR rappresenta una delle terapie più rispondenti alle nuove evidenze scientifiche ed alle esigenze di una scienza integrata della salute.
Tre gli elementi salienti offerti dalla ricerca:
1. La vita ha plasmato nel percorso evolutivo strutture altamente integrate, descrivibili come sistemi complessi a rete in retroazione continua con il contesto. In particolare i sistemi nervoso, endocrino ed immunitario costituiscono nel network psicocorporeo un “super-sistema” di relazione e regolazione in grado di assicurare gli equilibri adattativi incorporando l’esperienza e gestendo la dinamica mantenimento-cambiamento (“regolazione allostatica”). Quindi l’organismo non è una macchina fatta di parti autonome tra loro assemblate, ma una realtà che parte dall’unità (zigote) e mantiene tale carattere unitario in tutte le sue articolazioni.
2. Lo stress non è qualcosa di per sé eccezionale e patologico, deve invece essere visto – all’opposto – come l’espressione di un insieme di processi (un sistema) che modulano la regolazione individuo-contesto a fini adattativi. In sostanza il sistema dello stress è sempre attivo e solo in situazioni di eccesso o di carenza (acute o croniche) produce effetti progressivamente dannosi per l’individuo. Le attività legate allo stress producono un “carico allostatico” (peso biologico, energetico) che – in relazione a fattori soggettivi ed esterni – può divenire “sovraccarico” innescando una catena di successive alterazioni nel funzionamento dell’organismo. Parallelamente vi è un “carico” ed un “sovraccarico psicologico” legati al primo da processi circolari.
3. Nel network corporeo e nel sistema dello stress, ovvero nei processi di regolazione generale interni e individuo-contesto, la mente svolge un ruolo cruciale di modulazione come dimensione nella quale i segnali (interni ed esterni) vengono trasformati in informazioni (assegnazione di significati) in base ai percorsi ed alle esigenze individuali di adattamento. La mente rappresenta così la più alta espressione dell’evoluzione della vita e delle sue strategie adattative e ciò spiega il suo ruolo rispetto al funzionamento complessivo dell’organismo. Le recenti acquisizioni delle neuroscienze hanno mostrato l’interdipendenza tra attività psichica, espressione genica e plasticità cerebrale che rende possibile il ruolo della mente.
Il sovraccarico allostatico e psicologico legati allo stress dipendono in gran parte dall’attività mentale e costituiscono il principale fattore di rischio per la salute nelle società occidentali, antecedenti accertati delle patologie più diffuse. Se guardiamo a quanto detto sinora nell’ottica dello sviluppo individuale (fase intrauterina, processi di attaccamento, eventi significativi successivi) possiamo avere una idea di come mente, corpo e contesto interagiscono nella strutturazione dell’individuo ed il ruolo condizionante e de-strutturante delle situazioni e degli eventi che provocano una alterazione da stress. Le ricerche sul rapporto tra stress e sviluppo psicobiologico, tra modalità di attaccamento, strutturazione dei circuiti cerebrali, o tra queste e salute, confermano tali assunti (Lazzari, 2007). Venendo più da vicino all’EMDR, gli studi sulla psicobiologica del PTSD stanno mostrando che siamo di fronte sostanzialmente ad una manifestazione (particolarmente complessa ed accentuata) degli effetti dello stress sul network psicocorporeo (Iribarren et al., 2005). La ricerca sul PTSD (e gli altri disturbi da stress del DSM) deve incrociare necessariamente i filoni di studio sopra richiamati ed utilizzare la cornice concettuale che ne scaturisce.
Gli effetti psicobiologici dello stress estremo e del trauma vanno inquadrati nell’ambito delle
interazioni mente-corpo e della regolazione allostatica (carico vs sovraccarico allostatico).
A nostro avviso, al di là degli specifici effetti sul SNC, l’EMDR si è mostrata efficace nel PTSD in relazione alla sua caratteristica generale di ricercare ed utilizzare come “target” non singoli aspetti di una esperienza, bensì l’esperienza nei suoi diversi aspetti: cognitivi, emotivi, fisiologici e relazionali.
Il lavoro dell’EMR va a recuperare una integrazione perduta e lavora su questa.
Si deve tenere presente infatti che, in via generale e preminente, lo stress compromette i livelli di integrazione, coerenza e flessibilità del sistema: lo stress cronico per processi progressivi di disregolazione, quello acuto per “rotture”, blocchi e sconnessioni. Pertanto l’elaborazione dell’informazione (e delle conseguenze) legata ad eventi e situazioni stressanti passa attraverso una re-integrazione di tutti gli aspetti psicobiologici correlati per giungere ad una ristrutturazione.
Il livello di “penetrazione” (efficacia) di un approccio terapeutico è molto legato alla sua omogeneità con la realtà su cui interviene,cioè al fatto di parlare lo stesso linguaggio.
E questo è un punto di forza notevole per l’EMDR.
I dati disponibili sono coerenti con quanto enunciato: l’EMDR modifica i parametri fisiologici riducendo ed annullando l’attivazione da stress, spostando la bilancia dall’inibizione simpatica all’attivazione parasimpatica (Sack et al. 2007) e risulta associata l’abbassamento dell’arousal fisiologico, cioè con pattern di attività regolari e trofiche (Sack et al. 2008), mostrando similarità con quanto accade durante il sonno REM (Elofsson et al., 2008).
L’EMDR incide altresì su disturbi fisici legati al sistema dello stress, come ad esempio hanno mostrato ricerche su patologie dermatologiche (Gupta, 2002).
In recent years, EMDR has established itself as the treatment of evidence in the most classical and most serious of disorders directly related to stress, that is, PTSD (Bisson & Andrew, 2007) and were highlighted its effects on the CNS. Despite this and its progressive use in a wide variety of situations are still few reflections from the perspective sull'EMDR mind-body integration, in particular using data provided by the search of PNEI. In this work we will focus on some of these issues to highlight how EMDR is one of the therapies are more responsive to new scientific evidence and the needs of an integrated science of health. Three main elements of research are: 1. Life has shaped the evolutionary highly integrated structures, we describe how systems
complex feedback network continues with the context. In particular, the nervous, endocrine immune network and provide psycho in a "super-system" of relationship and adjustment
able to ensure the balance incorporating adaptive expertise and managing the dynamic maintenance-change ( "regulation allostatica"). Then the body is a machine made of autonomous parts, assembled together, but a reality that leaves the unit (zygote) and maintains that unitary in all its joints. 2. Stress is not something in itself exceptional and pathological, but must be seen - in contrast -- as the expression of a set of processes (a system) that modulate the individual-regulation framework for adaptive. In essence, the system of stress is always on and only in situations of excess or deficiency (acute or chronic) effects progressively damaging to the individual. The Stress-related activity produces a "load allostatico" (weight biological energy) that --
relation to subjective factors and external - can become "overloaded" by triggering a chain of subsequent alterations in the functioning of the organism. In parallel there is a "load" and a
"Overload psychological" processes related to the first round. 3. In the network system and body of stress, or in the process of setting general internal and individual-context, the mind plays a crucial role as a dimension of modulation in which signals (internal and external) are transformed into information (assigning meanings) depending on the paths and individual needs of adaptation. The mind is so the highest expression of the evolution of life and its adaptive strategies, which explains its role in relation to the overall functioning of the organism. The recent acquisitions of
neuroscience have shown the interdependence of psychic activity, gene expression and plasticity brain that makes the role of the mind. Overload allostatico and psychological stress-related depend in large part by activism mental and constitute the main risk factor for health in Western societies, antecedents established disease spreading. If we look to the foregoing view of personal development (stage intrauterine attachment process, significant events later) we can have an idea of how mind, body and environment interact in the structuring the individual and the role conditioning and de-structuring of situations and events that cause an alteration by stress. Research on the relationship between stress and psychobiological development, including mode of attachment, structure of brain circuits, or between them and health, confirmation of these given (Lazzari, 2007). Coming closer all'EMDR, psychobiological studies of PTSD are showing that we are dealing essentially an event (especially complex and pronounced) the effects of stress on the network psycho (Iribarren et al., 2005). Research on PTSD (and other stress disorders DSM) must necessarily cross the strands study mentioned above and use the conceptual framework that arises. Psychobiological effects of extreme stress and trauma should be classified within mind-body interactions and regulation allostatica (load vs. overload allostatico). In our view, beyond the specific effects on the CNS, EMDR has been shown effective in PTSD in connection with his characteristic broad research and use as a "target" rather than individual aspects of an experience, but experience in its different aspects: cognitive, emotional, physiological and relational. Work dell'EMR goes to retrieve a lost and working on this integration. It should be remembered that, in general, and prominent, stress affects the levels of integration, consistency and flexibility of the system: chronic stress for progressive process of dysregulation, the acute "broken", blocks and disconnections. Therefore processing information (and consequences) related to events and stressful situations through a re-integration of all aspects related to psychobiological reach a restructuring. The level of "penetration" (effectiveness) of a therapeutic approach is very attached to his homogeneity with the reality on which it operates, namely the fact of speaking the same language. And this is a great asset for EMDR. The available data are consistent with the statement: EMDR change physiological parameters reducing and canceling the activation by stress, shifting the balance from the inhibition nice parasympathetic activation (Sack et al. 2007) and is associated with lowering dell'arousal physiological, ie regular patterns of activity and trophic (Sack et al. 2008), showing similarities with what happens during REM sleep (Elofsson et al., 2008).
EMDR also impacts on physical ailments related to the system of stress, such as have Show searches on dermatological (Gupta, 2002).
Keywords: Body-Mind Interaction PNEI
Accuracy Verified: Yes
202. Shapiro, F. (2011, November). L'EMDR, le traitement adaptatif de l'information et la conceptualisation de cas [EMDR, adaptive information processing and case conceptualization]. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 5(4), 51E-73E. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.5.4.E51.
Language: French
Format: Journal
Abstract:
L’EMDR est une approche psychothérapeutique intégrative, centrée sur le client, qui met l’accent sur le
système cérébral de traitement de l’information et sur les souvenirs d’expériences perturbantes en tant
que fondations des pathologies qui ne sont pas causées par un déficit ou une blessure organique. L’EMDR
aborde les expériences qui contribuent aux conditions cliniques ainsi que celles qui sont nécessaires
pour accompagner le client vers un état de santé psychologique robuste. L’article apporte une synthèse
de l’histoire, du développement et des recherches qui ont établi l’EMDR en tant que traitement soutenu
empiriquement. Après l’explication du modèle de traitement adaptatif de l’information, un exemple de
cas approfondi illustre la conceptualisation de cas recommandée en EMDR et les huit phases du protocole.
Cette approche est utilisée pour traiter les souvenirs antérieurs qui sont à la base de la pathologie et
les situations présentes qui déclenchent le dysfonctionnement, tout en apportant les scénarios pour une
action future appropriée et les comportements permettant de combler les déficits développementaux et/
ou les lacunes d’acquisition d’habiletés. Les bénéfices de l’intégration de l’EMDR avec les perspectives
de la systémique familiale en vue d’apporter les effets thérapeutiques les plus complets sont décrits.
EMDR is an integrative, client-centered psychotherapy approach that emphasizes the brain's information processing system and memories of disturbing experiences as the bases of those pathologies not caused by organic deficit or insult. EMDR addresses the experiences that contribute to clinical conditions and those needed to bring the client to a robust state of psychological health. Overviews of the history, development, and research that have established EMDR as an empirically supported treatment are provided. Subsequent to an explanation of the adaptive information processing model, an extended case example is used to illustrate the recommended EMDR case conceptualization and eight phases of treatment. This approach is used to process the early memories that set the foundation for the pathology and the present situations that trigger the dysfunction, while providing templates for appropriate future action that incorporate the information and behaviors needed to overcome skill and/or developmental deficits. The benefits of integrating EMDR and family systems perspectives to provide the most comprehensive therapeutic effects are described.
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Mode Systemic Family Therapy Integrative Psychotherapy Memories
Accuracy Verified: Yes
203. Selvini, M. (2011, Settember). L'Impatto delle terapie del trauma e dell'EMDR sul modello sistemico familiare-individuale [The impact of EMDR treatment of trauma and the family systems model-independent]. Presentazione al Congresso EMDR Nazionale "Trauma e relazione,” Roma, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Uno dei limiti di fondo del modello sistemico classico (si veda La pragmatica della comunicazione di Watzlawick, 1967, o Paradosso e contro paradosso, 1975, fino agli epigoni post-moderni) è dato dal semi-annullamento della dimensione individuale (la famosa scatola nera), tra cui come ovvia conseguenza quella dell’elaborazione del trauma. Il movimento EMDR impatta così utilmente sui terapeuti sistemici nell’aiutarli a riscoprire/approfondire/integrare i temi dell’elaborazione/difesa della sofferenza e dei diversi tipi di personalità/funzionamento.
Le mie scuole da qualche anno stanno formando all’EMDR tutti i docenti e tutti gli allievi del quarto anno: perché solo circa un terzo dei formati al primo livello utilizza poi effettivamente questa tecnica? Lo stiamo studiando con incontri a piccolo gruppo subito dopo i tre giorni del primo livello, appare infatti chiaro che chi non utilizza subito la tecnica non lo farà più.
One of the limitations of the underlying classical system model (see The pragmatics of communication of Watzlawick, 1967, or Paradox and counter paradox, 1975, until the post-modern successors) is given by the semi-annulment of the individual dimension (the famous black box ), including the drawing as an obvious consequence of trauma. The movement thus usefully EMDR impacts on systemic therapists in helping them to discover / learn / integrate the development issues / defense of the suffering and the different personality types / functions.
My schools a few years being trained EMDR all teachers and all pupils in the fourth year, because only about one third of the formats on the first level then actually uses this technique? We're studying with small group meetings in the three days immediately after the first level, it seems clear that those not using the technique just will not do it anymore.
Keywords: Family Systems
Accuracy Verified: Yes
204. Giannantonio, M. (2001, Ottobre). L’eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (E.M.D.R.) negli adulti e adolescenti abusati sessualmente in età infantile [The eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in adults and adolescents sexually abused in childhood]. Congresso AIAMC, Palermo, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
L’Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) nasce come
interevento elettivo nella terapia del Disturbo Post-traumatico da Stress
(PTSD) e, in particolar modo nelle fasi iniziali del suo consolidamento
clinico e teoretico, ha calibrato il proprio protocollo di intervento standard sul
PTSD generato da combattimenti bellici, catastrofi naturali e provocate
dall’uomo. L’abuso sessuale, soprattutto se avvenuto nell’infanzia, in modo
prolungato ed all’interno di un contesto familiare (ovvero il tipo di abuso
sessuale sul quale concentrerò ora la mia attenzione), è un tipo di evento
traumatico che può presentare caratteristiche peculiari: elementi dissociativi
da marcati ad assenti, alterazioni mnestiche e codifiche mnestiche statodipendenti,
massicci meccanismi di repressione operanti anche per decenni,
condizionamento negativo dell’evoluzione del sistema comportamentale
dell’attaccamento, presenza di memorie somatiche di difficile gestione da
parte del paziente, disturbi sessuali, difficoltà nell’instaurazione e nel
mantenimento della relazione terapeutica. L’abuso sessuale intrafamiliare si
accompagna abitualmente alla trascuratezza emotiva ed alla violenza
psicologica, in alcuni casi anche a quella fisica. Di fronte ad un quadro
2
clinico così complesso (laddove la presenza di PTSD è semplicemente uno
dei possibili esiti psicopatologici, e con ogni probabilità non il più
frequente), l’intervento con l’EMDR richiede modificazioni rispetto al
protocollo standard di intervento per il PTSD ma, soprattutto, l'inserimento
all'interno di un intervento clinico di respiro decisamente più ampio rispetto
all’impiego di algoritmi terapeutici ridotti all’essenziale. Il sottoscritto ritiene
che, al momento attuale, lo studio più approfondito sull’argomento sia una
pubblicazione di Laurel Parnell del 1999. Personalmente, ed in modo
concorde con quest’ultimo autore, ho verificato la notevole efficacia
nell’operare con l'EMDR - anche molto direttivamente - sulla storia di
attaccamento del paziente al fine di colmarne le falle evolutive o eliminare gli
ostacoli per il conseguimento di questo fondamentale obiettivo terapeutico.
The eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is born as
interevento elective in the treatment of Posttraumatic Stress Disorder
(PTSD) and, especially in the early stages of its consolidation
clinical and theoretical, has calibrated their intervention protocols for the standard
PTSD generated by fighting wars, natural disasters and caused
man. Sexual abuse, especially if done in childhood, so
Prolonged and within a family context (ie the type of abuse
which focus on sex now my attention) is a type of event
trauma that may have special characteristics: elements dissociative
to be marked absent, changes in mnemonic and mnemonic encodings statodipendenti,
massive repression mechanisms operating for decades
negative evolution of behavioral conditioning system
attachment, presence of somatic memories of unmanageable
the patient's sexual problems, difficulty in establishing and
maintaining the therapeutic relationship. Sexual abuse is intrafamilial
usually accompanies the emotional neglect and violence
psychological, in some cases to physical. Faced with a framework
2
clinical as complex (where the presence of PTSD is simply a
possible outcomes of psychopathology, and probably not the most
frequent), intervention with EMDR requires changes compared to
standard protocol of intervention for PTSD but, more importantly, the inclusion
within a clinical intervention to breath much larger than
use of therapeutic algorithms reduced to essentials. My opinion
that, at present, more thorough study on the subject is a
Published by Laurel Parnell in 1999. Personally, and so
agreed with this page, I checked the remarkable effectiveness
in working with EMDR - very directly - on the history of
attachment of the patient in order to bridge the evolutionary gaps or eliminate
obstacles to achieving this important therapeutic target.
Keywords: Adolescents Adults Postttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Sexual Abuse
Accuracy Verified: Yes
205. Yordy, J. (2013, May). Making the brain/body connection: Using brain gym techniques to enhance child EMDR processing. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop is a presentation which encompasses the Triune Brain Theory, Educational Kinesiology and recent
research on trauma and how it effects brain development and functioning. Information will be presented on the
Triune Brain Theory and how “bottom up” processing can block EMDR from working with traumatized children.
A description of the energy blockages in the brain and how they can be detected and then eliminated through
Brain Gym exercises will comprise the second part of this educational workshop. The difference between hyper
arousal and dissociative responses and which brain centers are involved will be explained in order to understand
the adaptive, evolutionary response of the brain when the child/adult is experiencing trauma. Throughout the
workshop will be experiential Brain Gym exercises. This format is designed to encourage greater understanding
of the whole brained effects of the exercises as participants learn these tools. Several other exercises which
reduce stress and connect the three levels of the brain for efficient, whole-brained processing will also be
incorporated. Several case examples will be shared to illustrate how the Brain Gym exercises become part of the
child’s coping resources and eventually facilitate the processing of his/her traumaLearning Objectives:
• The participants will be able to demonstrate and describe the benefits of a Brain Gym Warm Up to create full
brain activation and a relaxed processing state.
• Participants will be able to describe the Triune Brain Theory and how trauma creates “bottom up” processing
instead of “top down” processing.
• Participants will be able to demonstrate specific exercises for reducing stress/trauma within the Central
Nervous system thus enhancing a child’s sense of safety.
• Participants will be able to identify 5 brain/energy imbalances and how they block EMDR processing.
• Participants will be able to identify and explain the Brain Gym exercises which correct each of the 5 brain/
body/energy imbalances.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
206. Russell, M. (2008, September). Meeting military mental health needs in the 21st century and beyond: A critical analysis of the effects of dualism, disparity and scientific bias. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Since 2001, the wars in Iraq and Afghanistan have caused considerable strain on military medicine to effectively manage the large and growing mental health demand from deployed personnel. Current trends, initiatives and on-going barriers in meeting war-related mental health needs for this and future war generations as reported by military officials, including the 2007 Department of Defense’s (DoD) Task Force on Mental Health, is reviewed including training of providers, access to high quality mental health assessment and treatments and research innovations. Lastly, a model for a 21st century modern military mental health care system is proposed within the context of historical and present-day analysis of the cyclical impact of dualistic approaches toward mental and physical health and consequent effects of mental health stigma and disparity. Authors’ note: The findings and opinions expressed are the authors’ alone and are not intended to represent the views of the Department of the Navy, the Department of Defense, or the Department of Veterans Affairs.
Keywords: Military
Accuracy Verified: Yes
207. Sugawara Masakazu & Suzuki K (2004, July). Methodological and conceptual issues and tests - EMDR(Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing) and REM sleep. Poster presented at the Annual Meeting of the Australian Society for the Study of Brain Impairment (ASSBI) and the International Neuropsychological Society (INS), Brisbane, Australia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: Desensitisation and Reprocessing) and REM sleep. [Background] Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is a new innovative treatment with a high success rate for psychological disturbances rooted in traumatic memory. However, the neurophysiological mechanisms of EMDR have not yet been elucidated. Why is saccadic eye movement effective for the reprocessing of previously established conditioned reflex? [Aims] The present research analysed (i)the topographical changes of EEG (and ERP) and REM sleep after EMDR treatment, and (ii)the subjective units of emotional distress (SUDs) and VOC. [Methods] Subjects (13 males and 20 females) were assigned to three groups according to varied conditions (control, provocational, and EMDR), and engaged in sets of horizontal saccadic-eye movements lasting approximately 30 seconds per set. Topographical changes of EEG and ERP activities were recorded from 14 placements over frontal, central, parietal, temporal and occipital scalp locations in the international 10-20 system with linked mastoides (A1-A2). Electrodes were also placed on the lateral canthus and above the supercillium of the left eye in order to measure the electrooculographic and electromyographic responses. [Results and Conclusions] The statistical significance of topographical EEG differences and REM densities during the pre-0post EMDR treatment situations, were evaluated using an ANONA and Mann-Whitney U test. The neurophysiological and psychological data indicate that the density of eye movement during REM sleep increased after provocation and EMDR, and the left frontal activities might indicate a treatment efficacy. It supports the hypothesis is that REM sleep is intimately involved with the mechanisms of emotional and memory reprocessing.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
208. Zarghi, A., Zali1, A., & Tehranidost, M. (2013, February). Methodological aspects of cognitive rehabilitation with eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Basic and Clincal Neuroscience, 4(1), 97-103.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
A variety of nervous system components such as medulla, pons, midbrain, cerebellum, basal
ganglia, parietal, frontal and occipital lobes have role in Eye Movement Desensitization and
Reprocessing (EMDR) processes. The eye movement is done simultaneously for attracting
client's attention to an external stimulus while concentrating on a certain internal subject. Eye
movement guided by therapist is the most common attention stimulus. The role of eye movement
has been documented previously in relation with cognitive processing mechanisms. A series
of systemic experiments have shown that the eyes’ spontaneous movement is associated with
emotional and cognitive changes and results in decreased excitement, flexibility in attention,
memory processing, and enhanced semantic recalling. Eye movement also decreases the
memory's image clarity and the accompanying excitement. By using EMDR, we can reach
some parts of memory which were inaccessible before and also emotionally intolerable.
Various researches emphasize on the effectiveness of EMDR in treating and curing phobias,
pains, and dependent personality disorders. Consequently, due to the involvement of multiple
neural system components, this palliative method of treatment can also help to rehabilitate the
neuro-cognitive system.
Keywords: Rehabilitation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
209. Fisher, J. A. (2008, June). Minding the body: Somatic interventions for enhancing EMDR effectiveness. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The use of EMDR is often complicated with traumatized clients who cannot modulate
arousal, stay present rather than dissociating, tolerate positive or negative affect, or
differentiate past and present. Beset with an array of baffling, intense symptoms that
“tell the story” without words, they become uncertain both of what happened and
how they endured it. To make sense of the sensations and overwhelming emotions,
clients rely upon trauma-related cognitive schemas to interpret their experience: “I am
still not safe,” “I am a marked woman,” “I am worthless and unlovable.” These
cognitive schemas often increase the bodily dysregulation, resulting in looping or
inability to fully process and integrate the traumatic events. With such clients, the use
of body-centred techniques in preparation for or during EMDR processing can help to
increase affect and autonomic tolerance, strengthen both somatic and psychological
resources, and increase EMDR effectiveness by facilitating optimal levels of autonomic
arousal, which is neither too high nor too low, however is necessary for successful
desensitization and integration.
This workshop will introduce a number of interventions for working with traumatically
encoded somatic experience derived from Sensorimotor Psychotherapy, a bodycentred
talking therapy for trauma developed by Pat Ogden, Ph.D. that addresses the
non-verbal, autonomic components of PTSD by using the body both as a source of
information and a reservoir of resources. Sensorimotor Psychotherapy offers simple
body-oriented interventions for tracking, naming, and safely exploring trauma-related
experience, modulating a dysregulated autonomic nervous system, creating new
resources and competencies, and restoring a somatic sense of self. Sensorimotor
Psychotherapy can be easily integrated into EMDR treatments, used during
stabilization to prepare clients for more effective EMDR processing, during processing
to ensure effective and complete desensitization, or to enhance installation of positive cognitions and facilitate integration.
Keywords: Somatic Psychotherapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
210. Fisher, J. A. (2009, April 18). Minding the body: Somatic interventions for enhancing EMDR effectiveness. Plenary presented at the Western Massachusetts EMDRIA Conference "EMDR and the Body," Amherst, MA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The use of EMDR is often complicated with traumatized clients who cannot modulate arousal, stay present rather
than dissociating, tolerate positive or negative affect, or differentiate past and present. Beset with an array of baffling, intense symptoms that “tell the story” without words, they become uncertain both of what happened and how they endured it. These clients often rely upon trauma-related cognitive schemas to interpret their experience. This plenary will introduce a number of interventions for working with traumatically encoded somatic experience derived from Sensorimotor Psychotherapy (SP), a body-centered talking therapy for trauma developed by Pat Ogden, Ph.D. SP offers simple body-oriented interventions for tracking, naming, and exploring trauma-related experience, modulating a dysregulated autonomic nervous system, creating new resources and competencies, and restoring a somatic sense of self. SP can be easily integrated into EMDR.
Keywords: Plenary Somatic Interventions
Accuracy Verified: Yes
211. Fisher, J. A. (2005, September). Minding the body: Working with the somatic legacy of trauma. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
As the price for surviving trauma, individuals are left with an inadequate
memory record and a host of easily re-activated neurobiological responses.
Trauma-related autonomic dysregulation prohibits processing and resolution,
and the somatic responses, divorced from the events that caused them, are
interpreted as data about the self or the world. This worksop will introduce
approaches for working with traumatically encoded somatic experience using
Sensorimotor Psychotherapy, a body-entered talking therapy that addresses
these non-verbal, autonomic components by using the body as the entry
point in treatment, rather than the event. Sensorimotor Psychotherapy
offers simple body-oriented interventions for tracking, naming, and safely
exploring trauma-related somatic activation, modulating a dysregulated
nervous system, creating new resources and competencies, and restoring a
somatic sense of self. Sensorimotor Psychotherapy can be easily integrated
into EMDR and other trauma treatments and used to enhance installation of
positive cognitions and resources or to facilitate processing and integrating
of traumatic memories.
Keywords: Somatic Psychotherapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
212. Siegel, D. (2011, August). Mindsight and the power of neutral integration in healing. Plenary presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In this seminar, we’ll discuss strategies that patients can learn to monitor and modify energy and information flow with more clarity and power, and also describe how the process of integration can serve as an organizing principle that illuminates the nature of resilience and well-being. Integration is defined as the linkage of differentiated parts of a system. When integration is present, flexibility and harmony result; when integration is absent, chaos or rigidity occur. EMDR can be seen as a profoundly useful integrative therapeutic practice. Mindsight is a teachable skill with which people can learn to monitor energy and information flow with clarity and depth and then modulate that flow with specificity and power toward integration. Within this framework, clinicians can focus assessment on the findings of chaos and rigidity as examples of impediments to integration. Clinical intervention harnesses the power of therapeutic techniques to cultivate differentiation and linkage in various domains of integration that may be impaired.
Keywords: Neural Integration
Accuracy Verified: Yes
213. Aubert-Khalfa, S., & Roques, J. (2007, Juin). Modifications des résponses psychophysiologiques au stress chez les patients PTSD aprés une seule séance d'EMDR [Modifications of psychophysiologcal response to stress in PTSD patients after a single EMDR session]. Présentation à la réunion annuelle de l'Association EMDR Europe, Paris, France.
Language: French
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Patients atteints de SSPT démontrer anormale des réponses psychophysiologiques aux événements stressants. Ce dérèglement automatique est donc l'une des mesures objectives de stress post-traumatique qui pourrait également être utilisé pour évaluer les effets traitement du SSPT. Étant donné que la thérapie EMDR semble être un traitement de choix pour les victimes de traumatismes, l'objectif de l'étude était de vérifier que les réponses psychophysiologiques au stress a diminué après une séance EMDR unique. Six patients atteints du SSPT ont été traités par un thérapeute EMDR. Tout d'abord, au niveau clinique, à la fin de la session, les six patients ont eu une réduction très nette de leur niveau de perturbation subjective (SUD), leurs scores SSPT diminué (évaluée par le PLC-S), et leur auto-évaluation ( COV) est devenue positive, confirmant des études antérieures sur l'efficacité de l'EMDR. Deuxièmement, leurs réponses psychophysiologiques (rythme cardiaque, la conductance de la peau, le rythme respiratoire et la température de la peau) pendant un état de détente et tout en visualisant leur propre événement traumatique ont été enregistrées avant et après la session de l'EMDR. Malgré un nombre restreint de patients, après une seule séance EMDR, les réponses physiologiques à l'évocation de l'événement traumatique a diminué de manière significative. Cela comprenait la conductance de la peau, la fréquence cardiaque et la température de la peau. Ces résultats de l'étude préliminaire de confirmer l'efficacité du traitement EMDR sur le SSPT de la première session. Ils mettent également en évidence les effets thérapie EMDR sur le système nerveux autonome. Les changements psychophysiologiques enregistrés peuvent faire partie de mécanismes sous-jacents de traitement EMDR. D'autres études, y compris ces mesures seront donc nécessaires pour tester l'hypothèse.
PTSD patients demonstrate abnormal psychophysiological responses to stressful events. This automatic dysregulation is thus one of the objective measures of PTSD which could also be used to assess therapy effects on PTSD. Given that the EMDR therapy appears to be a treatment of choice for trauma victims, the aim of the study was to verify that the psychophysiological responses to stress decreased after a single EMDR session. Six PTSD patients have been treated by an EMDR therapist. First, at the clinical level, at the end of the session, all six patients had a very clear reduction of their subjective disturbance level (SUD), their PTSD scores diminished (as assessed by PLC-S), and their self-assessments (VOC) became positive, confirming previous studies on EMDR’s efficacy. Second, their psychophysiological responses (heart rate, skin conductance, respiration rate, and skin temperature) during a relaxing state and while visualizing their own traumatic event were recorded before and after the EMDR session. Despite small number of patients, after only one EMDR session, physiological responses to the evocation of the traumatic event decreased significantly. This included skin conductance, heart rate and skin temperature. These preliminary study results confirm the EMDR treatment efficiency on PTSD from the first session. They also highlight the EMDR therapy effects on the autonomic nervous system. The psychophysiological changes recorded may be part of the mechanisms underlying EMDR treatment. Further studies including these measures will therefore be necessary to test the hypothesis.
Keywords: Immersion Stress Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychophysiological Responses PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
214. Amendolia, R. D. (1998). A narrative constructivist perspective of treatment of posttraumatic stress disorders with Ericksonian hypnosis and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. Trauma Response, 13-14.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
In a trauma survivor, physiological responses are exacerbated when the affect-laden memories stored in associative networks are triggered by environmental sensory inputs or cues and activate the autonomic nervous system. Recovery from trauma involves not only amelioration of physiological and dissociative symptoms, but also the cognitive rebuilding of a viable assumptive world view which integrates the realms of vulnerability, meaning and self-esteem. This world view is contextualized in cultural idioms and values.
From an Ericksonian perspective, persons are usually attempting to problem-solve, even in a dissociative date. A symptom such as an intrusive recollection or recurrent dream of a traumatic event is therefore construed as a request for help in problem-solving. Hypnosis is a structured dissociation which facilitates cognitive flexibility; that is, the broadening of choices of the client' s belief system, rather than direct work on changing affect or behaviors. The goal of Ericksonian hypnosis is to recontextualize the traumatic memory, the affect of fear, and the physiological hyperarousal cued by the traumatic memory. This occurs within a broader context of pride, mastery and courage, and within a context inclusive of other memories and affects, which are positive for the client.
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), similarly has as its goal the facilitation of a transfer of traumatic data from the cortical right hemisphere to the left hemisphere. EMDR also utilizes the attainment of a state of heightened awareness, or collaborative structured dissociation, in order to facilitate the orientation of the traumatized client's conscious mind toward "revisiting" traumatic memories.
Both interventions can facilitate the self-narrative reconstruction process of trauma survivors by simultaneously modulating the person's hyperarousal while attending to the culturally significant metaphors which form the building blocks of a person' s world of meanings.
[AAETS]
Keywords: Eriksonian Hypnosis Narrative Constructionist
Accuracy Verified: Yes
215. Perez-Marin, M., & Molero-Zafra, M. (2008, June). Narrative family therapy, eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) and adoption: Fostering interactions in clinical settings [Intermediate workshop]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Narrative family therapy is the study of individuals, systems and the research on origins, development and
transmission of values, as well as their meaning, and influence on social dynamics. Using tales we could
symbolically represent an entity, both individual and collective, and express a personal identification, a family tie,
a community link or a socially recognized status or personal worth. Externalisation, in narrative family therapy, is
a process to “get out” from the person any element or quality that is transformed in some with entity. In
psychotherapy, externalising is the use of language to convert problems that affect person or family on to
independent entity. This transformation allows people to fight against them or to view them from a new
perspective. Externalisation technique thorough the metaphoric use of tales as external representation of family
entity and individual’s worth inside the family system is applied in adoption cases. The objective here is to create
a link between the child history and the family history in order to cope with difficulties that children and families
find after adoption. We use tales inside the symbolic techniques that permits families work together with
meanings, individualism and cohesion within their members, and after adoption. We present some clinical cases
with families that have adopted a child. During the treatment we have combined EMDR and narrative family
therapy techniques in clinical interventions. Using them, we carried out an analysis of the therapeutic issues and
benefices of EMDR and narrative therapy in these family processes.
Keywords: Adoption Narrative Family Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
216. Prado-Gasco, V. J., Perez-Marin, M., & Molero-Zafra, M. (2010, July). Narrative family therapy, eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) and adoption: An intervention protocol. Poster presented at the 27th International Congress of Applied Psychology, Melbourne, Australia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: From the model of Narrative family therapy we use tales that could symbolically represent in therapy settings a person or a legal entity, both individual and collective, and which expresses a personal identification, a family tie, a community link or a socially recognized status or personal worth. Externalisation, in narrative family therapy, is a process to “get out” from the person any element or quality that is transformed in some with entity (White, 1991; White y Epston, 1993). In psychotherapy, externalising is the use of language to convert problems that affect the person or family on to an independent entity. This transformation allows people to fight against them or to view them from a new perspective. Externalisation technique through the metaphoric use of tales as external representation of family entity and individual’s worth inside the family system is applied in children adoption cases. The objective here is not to fight against the external representation of the family. We use tales inside the symbolic techniques that permits families to work together with meanings, individualism and cohesion within their members, and after adoption. We present a therapeutic protocol that combined EMDR and narrative family therapy externalisation techniques. We expose in a format of clinical case report the therapeutic work with a family that have adopted a child who suffer of a simple phobia. Using the protocol we describe above we carried out an analysis of the therapeutic issues and benefices of EMDR and narrative therapy in these family processes. This protocol has been useful to manage the phobia symptoms and to improve the adoptive family identity and cohesion. The combined approach we describe could help adoptive families to understand and to interpret the meanings from the construction that family systems make of their own world and relieve psychological symptoms that children could present.
Keywords: Adoption Intervention Protocol Narrative Family Therapy Poster
Accuracy Verified: Yes
217. van Dijke, A. (2011, April). The Netherlands centre for chronic early childhood traumatisation: Adults. Presentatie op het 39ste Voorjaarscongres Nederlandse Vereniging voor Psychiatrie, Amsterdam.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In the
mental health care system adequate treatment for
a large group of children and adults suffering
under the consequences of chronic early childhood
traumatisation is not available. The Netherlands
centre for chronic early childhood traumatisation
(lcvt) is aiming to enhance the treatment
services available with a nationwide offering of
tertiary referral psychotherapy, innovation,
research and education. The LCVT was formed in
2008 with eleven tertiary referral trauma centres
(TRTC), which are affiliated with mental health
care institutions. LCVT affiliated services use a
unique client-monitoring system as ‘sampling
frame’ in order to monitor the progress and results of all TRTC treatments. At the TRLCS information
is gathered systematically at regular intervals
from all patients on clinical symptoms, personality,
day-to-day functioning, quality of life, use of
health care system and social functioning. Evaluation
diagnostics give answers to what degree
treatment goals are realized.
format Workshop.
aim To provide the participants with
information on:
—— Management and implementation of TRTC and
monitoring system; —— Eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing
(emdr) and dissociative identity disorder (DID):
innovative psychotherapy possibilities;
—— Therapy effects of imaginaire exposure versus
imaginaire rescripting versus dramarescripting;
—— Trauma-related inhibitory and excitatory regulation styles.
Keywords: Childhood Traumatization
Accuracy Verified: Yes
218. van Dijke, A., & Crijnen, A. A. M. (2011, April). The Netherlands centre for chronic early childhood traumatisation: Children and adolescents. Presentatie op het 39ste Voorjaarscongres Nederlandse Vereniging voor Psychiatrie, Amsterdam.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: Contents of the workshop: Adequate treatment in the mental health care system is not available for a large group of children and adults suffering from the consequences of chronic early childhood traumatisation. The Netherlands centre for chronic early childhood traumatisation (LCVT) aims to enhance treatment services by offering a nationwide network of tertiary referral trauma centres (TRTC) providing psychotherapy, innovation and research, as well as education. In 2008 LCVT was formed with eleven trtc affiliated with Mental Health Services. lcvt affiliated services use a unique client-monitoring system as ‘sampling frame’ in order to monitor the progress and results of all trtc treatments. Information is gathered systematically and at regular intervals on all patients of the trtc on clinical symptoms, personality, day-to-day functioning, quality of life, use of health care services and social functioning. Evaluation diagnostics provide answers to which degree treatment goals are realised. Format: Workshop Aim: To provide the participants with information on: ——Management and implementation of TRTC in mental health services for children; —— Efficacy of eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR) in children; —— The development of a consensus-based treatment monitoring system.
Keywords: Adolescents Childhood Traumatization Children
Accuracy Verified: Yes
219. Paulsen, S., & Lanius, U. (2011, November). Neurobiology and dissocation: Information processing and the embodied self. Presentation at the 28th annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Montreal, Quebec.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Neuroscience research can guide trauma treatment including EMDR, ego state, somatic, and attachment therapies (Lanius, Paulsen & Corrigan, in press). Traumatic memories tend to be encoded somatically and affectively in implicit memory. Lower brain structures, particularly basic affective circuits and the periaqueductal gray (PAG) (Panksepp, 1998), are essential to understanding of both traumatic memory and and dissociation. The polyvagal nervous system (Porges, 2001) is key to understanding the activation of different affective circuits, including the interplay between social engagement and connection, fight/flight and dissociation. A model is proposed that links alterations in consciousness to failure of integration and ultimately to structural dissociation (van der Hart et al., 2006). It is suggested that attachment trauma contributes to the failure of horizontal integration of the columnar organization of affective states, which, over time, become the foundation of discontinuous self-states: Discontinuity of self-states, amnesia barriers and dissociative state switching develop in lieu of smooth state transitions. Somatic interventions can enable sensory integration and personification (Janet, 1929), prior to trauma processing with EMDR that engages brain processing inter-hemispherically and across cortical and subcortical levels. The workshop will highlight implications of recent neurobiological findings for clinical practice.
Learning Objectives:
Articulate the role of the periaqueductal gray (PAG) in the expression and experience of emotion.
Identify two brain structures implicated in integrating affective and sensory information.
Name three branches of the polyvagal nervous systems described by Porges.
Keywords: Dissociation Embodies Self Information Processing Neurobiology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
220. Schore, A. (2000, September). The neurobiology of attachment and the origin of self: Implications for theory and clinical practice. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The participant will: 1) learn how the attachment relationship acts to regulate the child's emotional state; 2) learn how these interactions influence the experience-dependent maturation of the infant's right hemisphere; and 3) learn the structure-function relationships of a regulatory system in the orbital prefrontal areas of the cortext.
Keywords: Neurobiology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
221. Bergmann, U. (2006, September). The neurobiology of EMDR: Thalamic, cerebellar and pontine/REM processes. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Clinical case reports and a growing body of
controlled research suggest that EMDR is equally
and perhaps more efficacious when cross-compared
with other methods in treating Posttraumatic Stress
Disorder. However, as EMDR was originally an
empirically driven method, there has persisted a need
for a more defined theoretical model, further
scientific validation, and a neurobiological
understanding of EMDR's reported robust effects.
The possibility that EMDR can effectuate change
on a neurobiological level has fueled speculation as
to the neural-mechanisms that might underlie
EMDR's effects. Brain scans and QEEG's are
beginning to shed light on the alterations of brain
function that EMDR appears to yield. This
presentation will synthesize the existing research
with theoretical speculation correlated with Francine Shapiro's model of the Adaptive Information Processing System. Specific attention will be given to recent empirical findings involving the thalamus
in information processing and memory integration.
This material will be integrated with previously
posited theories regarding the cerebellum's
involvement in many aspects of information
processing and activation processes of the left
prefrontal areas and EMDR's activation of the
neurophysiology of REM-sleep systems. A
neurobiological definition of EMDR serve to
further legitimize its usage. It can also potentially
enlighten our practice by informing preparation,
resourcing and target selection strategies.
Keywords: Cerebellum Neurobiology Thalamus
Accuracy Verified: Yes
222. Vojtova, H., & Hasto, J. (2009). Neurobiology of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. Activitas Nervosa Superior, 51(3), 98-102.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing represents a promising approach to treatment of posttraumatic disord-ers. The specific factors underlying its effectiveness rely particularly on bilateral stimulation, which seems to provoke a specific neurobiological response during traumatic recall particularly in individuals with PTSD. The empirical findings provide evidence for the effect of BLS on autonomic nervous system shifting the balance towards parasympathetic acti-vation (reducing arousal) as well as the effect on subjectively perceived vividness and emotional burden of autobiograph-ic memories (decrease). The most credible hypotheses derive the effects from neurobiological mechanisms employed in dual focus attention, orienting reflex and REM sleep. Further research is needed to explore the processes included in the EMDR therapy in more detail and clarify the role of bilateral stimulation.
Keywords: Brain Dissociation Neurobiology Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Psychotherapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
223. Uram, S. (2012, October). The neurobiology of trauma made simple. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Arlington, VA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop explains the neurobiology of trauma in a simple, yet highly usable manner. Upon completion of this workshop, attendees should be able to readily apply this information for better formulating their clients’ issues and treatment planning. The topics include: 1) How does a normal nervous system operate? 2) What is Trauma? 3) What is the “bottom line” of chronic trauma syndromes (e.g., PTSD)? 4) How does childhood development factor into adult trauma symptoms? 5) Treatment.
Keywords: Neurobiology Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
224. Fernandez, I., & Solomon, R. M. (2001, October). Neurophysiological components of EMDR treatment. In International CIANS Conference (CIANS: Collegium Internationale Activitatis Nervosae Superioris; International Association for Integrative Nervous Functions, Neurobiology of behaviour and Psychosomatics), (pp 137-140) Palermo, Italy.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The research on Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) has had a significant development in the last 10 years. The EMDR consists on a dual focalization activity (the use o eye movements or other forms of left/right rhythmical stimulation, while focusing on personal disturbing material). Many hypotheses have been made on how EMDR works and why the clinical results are so significant. One of the most possible reasons may regard the fact that there seems to be an innate information processing system that is physiologically configured to facilitate mental health in much the same way the rest of the body is designed to heal itself when injured (Shapiro, 1995). When operating appropriately, this system takes the perceptual and emotional information from a traumatic event to an adaptive resolution - useful information is stored with appropriate affect and is available for future use. The physiological and emotional arousal stemming from a traumatic event may disrupt the information processing mechanism. The blocked processing prevents the traumatic information from progressing through the normal steps of adaptive integration. The physiological stimulation appears to activate the innate information processing systems and may be linked to the mechanisms inherent in memory storage. EMDR apparently intervenes in brain functions, especially in the limbic system and amygdale, which have been already identified as actively involved in traumatic experiences.
Keywords: Information Processing System Neurophysiology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
225. Krause, R., Sachsse, S., & Spang, J. (2008, April). Nonverbal behavior in traumatized patient: Comparison between childhood onset versus acutely adult onset trauma. Presentation at the European Society for Trauma and Dissociation First Bi-Annual Conference, Amsterdam, the Netherlands.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Objective: In the present study we examined the facial affective behavior of acutely adult
onset traumatized patients in comparison to childhood onset traumatized patients.
Furthermore we analyzed as a moderator variables psychic complains, amnesia and
derealization.
Methods: The facial affective behavior was coded with the Emotional Facial Acting Coding
System, an instrument for the registration of facial movements with emotional relevance.
The facial affective behavior of the patient’s first and last EMDR session was videotaped
and compared. The first 5 min of each session were coded by an independent rater
(certified FACS user). The psychic complains were measured with the SCL-90-R
(German version of Symptom Checklist-90-R), amnesia and derealization with the FDS
(German version of the Dissociative Experiences Scale).
Results: Childhood onset and acutely adult onset traumatized patients showed the same
reduction of overall facial activity. We found significantly higher psychic complains (global
severity index) (SCL-90-R) in childhood onset traumatized patients and no difference in
amnesia (FDS) between the two groups. Childhood onset traumatized patients showed
higher values of derealization (FDS).
Conclusions: Acutely adult onset traumatized patients showed the same facial affective
reduction as childhood onset traumatized patients in comparison to a healthy control
group. Additionally childhood onset traumatized patients showed more psychic complains
and derealization.
Keywords: Nonverbal Behavior
Accuracy Verified: Yes
226. Freitag, W., & Swan, S. (2009, August). The nuts and bolts of EMDR consultation - Expanded. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Consultation has become a topic of interest over the last few years. This workshop will review EMDRIA’s philosophy of consultation, what consultation is and is not, and its benefits. The function, content and goals of the four types of consultation will be reviewed, along with the consultant’s roles. Consultation for Certification and Consultation of a Consultant-In-Training (CIT) will be fully explored with specific tasks and methods for effective consultation identified. A newly credentialed Approved Consultant, with a well-developed consultation practice, will share practical methods to market, set-up and run consultation groups, as well as introduce a system for organizing and documenting group and individual consultation sessions. Ethical concerns in both EMDR practice and in conducting EMDR consultation will be discussed.
Keywords: Consultation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
227. Eisele, N. (2012, Novembro). O conceito de resiliência aplicado a situações extremas: Como o EMDR pode ajudar? [The concept of resilience applied to extreme situations: How EMDR can help?]. In EMDR em traumas. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.
Language: Portuguese
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Resiliência é um conceito que se utiliza para explicar fenômenos psicossociais referidos a indivíduos e grupos que superam ou transcendem situações adversas. O EMDR estimula o sistema de informações disfuncionais. Assim, acelera o processamento de informações traumáticas e possibilita que se manifestem emoções e insights apropriados e saudáveis, ou seja: resilientes. Pretendo compartilhar minha experiência em dois casos distintos: com desabrigados das catástrofes naturais em Nova Friburgo, que ocorreu em janeiro de 2011, e com funcionários da Escola Municipal Tasso da Silveira/RJ, onde um atirador matou 11 crianças. Apresento o EMDR como pedra angular de uma psicoterapia que pode ajudar a identificar aspectos resilientes, que permitam a integração dos elementos cognitivos, emocionais e traumáticos, favorecendo o enfrentamento das perdas, rupturas e situações de extrema tensão, características das pessoas que vivenciam situações de grandes choques emocionais e enorme sofrimento. O EMDR, nesses casos, tem se mostrado de grande ajuda para que o indivíduo encontre o elo de ligação entre a vida “até ontem” e a vida “de amanhã”, resignificando o momento atual, fortalecendo a possibilidade de alteração dos rumos de sua vida e prevenindo os TEPTs.
Resilience is a concept that is used to explain psychosocial phenomena referred to individuals and groups that transcend or overcome adverse situations. EMDR stimulates the information system dysfunctional. Thus, speeds processing of traumatic information and makes it possible to express emotions and insights appropriate and healthy, ie: resilient. I intend to share my experience in two different cases: with homeless natural disasters in New Freiburg, which occurred in January 2011, and with officials of the Municipal School Tasso da Silveira / RJ, where a gunman killed 11 children. I offer EMDR as a cornerstone of a psychotherapy that can help identify aspects resilient, allowing the integration of cognitive, emotional and traumatic, favoring coping with loss, breakage and situations of extreme stress, characteristics of people experiencing situations of great emotional shock and immense suffering. EMDR in such cases has proved of great help for the individual to find the link between life "until yesterday" and life "tomorrow", redefining the present time, strengthening the possibility of changing the course of his life and preventing TEPTs.
Keywords: Resiliency
Accuracy Verified: Yes
228. Hærås, T. (2009, October). Omstridt behandling av posttraumatisk stress [Controversial treatment of post traumatic stress]. Sykepleien, 60-62.
Language: Norwegian
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
I løpet av de siste årene har vi hatt en
tidobling av antall flyktninger som
oppholder seg i Norge (1). På bakgrunn
av dette ser vi at helsevesenet
møter mange utfordringer i forhold
til innvandrerpasienter (2). Halvparten
av innvandrere i Norge oppgir å
bli diskriminert (3). Mange av disse
pasientene sliter med Posttraumatisk
stresslidelse (PTSD). Til enhver tid
regner man med at cirka en prosent
av befolkningen lider av PTSD (4).
Over the past year we have had a
tidobling the number of refugees
staying in Norway (1). On the basis
of this we see that the health care system
face many challenges in relation
immigrant patients (2). Half
of immigrants in Norway claim to
be discriminated against (3). Many of these
patients suffering from Post Traumatic
stress disorder (PTSD). At all times
estimated that approximately one percent
of the population suffers from PTSD (4).
Keywords: Refugee Mental Illness Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Stress Torture War
Accuracy Verified: Yes
229. Harper, M., Rasolkhani-Kalhorn, T., & Drozd, J. F. (2009, June). On the neural basis of EMDR therapy: Insights from qEEG studies. Traumatology, 15(2), 81-95. doi:10.1177/1534765609338498 .
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) therapy has been shown by empirical studies to be effective in relief from psychological traumas including posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). Several logical concepts regarding the origin of the EMDR effect have been presented, but no detailed neural explanation is available. This lack of a widely accepted
scientific explanation for the EMDR effect has led to skepticism about the therapy by many therapists and potential clients. The authors present evidence based primarily on quantitative electroencephalogram studies that the neural
basis for the EMDR effect is depotentiation of fear memory synapses in the amygdala during an evoked brain state similar to that of slow wave sleep. These studies suggest that brain stimulation during EMDR significantly increases the power of a naturally occurring low-frequency rhythm in memory areas of the brain, binding these areas together and causing receptors on the synapses of fear memory traces to be disabled. This mechanical change in the memory trace enables it to be incorporated into the normal memory system without the extreme emotions previously associated with it. EMDR is a medical procedure because it changes the physical structure of the brain to modify problematically stored memories.
Keywords: Memory Neuronal Response Frequency Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
230. Hogberg, G., Pagani, M., Sundin, Ö., Soares, J., Aberg-Wistedt, A., Tarnell, B., & Hallstrom, T. (2007, February). On treatment with eye movement desensitization and reprocessing of chronic post-traumatic stress disorder in public transportation workers – A randomized controlled trial. Nordic Journal of Psychiatry, 61, 54-61. doi:10.1080/08039480601129408.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Previous studies on post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) investigated a variety of treatments and included mostly patients victims of sexual and combat assault. This study aimed to determine the short-term efficacy of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in occupation-based PTSD. Employees of the public transportation system in Stockholm, who had been experiencing a person-under-train accident or had been assaulted at work were recruited. Subjects with trauma exposure since more than 3 months but less than 6 years were included. Twenty-four subjects who fulfilled the DSM-IV criteria for PTSD were randomized to either EMDR therapy (n=13) or waiting list (WL, n=11). They were assessed pre-treatment and shortly after completion of treatment or WL period. The pre-defined primary outcome variable was full PTSD diagnosis. Secondary outcome variables were the results of various psychometric scales. Twelve participants began and completed five sessions of EMDR and nine completed the WL. After therapy, eight subjects in the EMDR group (67%) and one (11%) in WL did not fulfil the criteria for PTSD diagnosis (difference, P=0.02). Among the secondary outcome variables, there were significant differences post-treatment between the groups EMDR/WL in Global Assessment of Function (GAF) score and Hamilton Depression (HAM-D) score. This study indicates that EMDR has a short-term effect on PTSD in public transportation workers exposed to occupational traumatic events. Such intensive and brief therapy might be further validated in larger samples of exposed workers with longer periods of follow-up.
Keywords: Counter-Conditioning Empirical Study Occupational Health Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Quantitative Study Random Control Trial RCT
Accuracy Verified: Yes
231. Forgash, C. (2009). Orienting the ego state system to present reality (OPR). In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization (EMDR) scripted protocols: Special populations (pp. 225-231). New York, NY: Springer Publishing Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Keywords: Ego State Present Reality Protocol
Accuracy Verified: Yes
232. Jaspers, J. (2011, March). Over behandeleffectiviteit en verandermechanismen [About treatment effectiveness and change mechanisms]. Psychologie & Gezondheid, 39(1), 3-4. doi:10.1007/s12483-011-0001-0.
Language: Dutch
Format: Journal
Abstract: In het vorige nummer van Psychologie & Gezondheid schreef Remco Havermans een kritische forumbijdrage over mindfulness. Zijn stelling, dat de werkzaamheid van mindfulnessmeditatie nog onvoldoende is aangetoond om de toepassing ervan in de gezondheidszorg te rechtvaardigen, wordt in dit nummer beargumenteerd tegengesproken door Maya Schroevers en haar collega’s en door Ivan Nyklíček. Zijmenen dat het effectonderzoek naar mindfulness weliswaar nog uitgebreider en beter kan, maar dat het onderzoek tot nu toe voldoende evidentie heeft opgeleverd om toepassing te rechtvaardigen. Nyklíčekmerkt hierbij op dat in de psychologie een nieuwe therapie meestal eerst in de klinische praktijk jarenlang wordt toegepast voordat wetenschappelijk deugdelijk wordt onderzocht of de therapie wel werkt. Havermans blijkt verre van overtuigd en fileert de aangedragen evidentie genadeloos. Deze interessante discussie roept de vraag op wanneer we een behandeling evidence based mogen noemen. Het standpunt dat hiervan pas sprake kan zijn als gecontroleerd onderzoek de effectiviteit van de behandeling heeft aangetoond, zal door de meeste vakgenoten worden onderschreven. Maar wat is ‘gecontroleerd onderzoek’? Volstaat een wachtlijstcontrolegroep of moet de (nieuwe) behandeling worden vergeleken met andere actieve interventies, waarvan al eerder de effectiviteit is aangetoond?
Ook de relatie tussen praktijk en theorie is interessant. Afgezien van de vraag of de opmerking van Nyklíček nog steeds hout snijdt in deze tijd van evidence based interventies, is het wel verantwoord om op grote schaal een nieuwe psychologische interventie toe te passen als de effectiviteit of specifieke werkzaamheid nog niet is aangetoond? Havermans meent dat men een nieuwe gedragstherapeutische interventie ontwikkelt op basis van veelbelovende klinische observaties en gedragswetenschap, met andere woorden er moet ook een theoretische onderbouwing van de interventie zijn. Voor dit laatste is inderdaad veel te zeggen, maar de geschiedenis leert dat de theorieën die aanvankelijk als verklaring voor de werkzaamheid van de interventie werden geformuleerd, meestal bij nader inzien de toets van de wetenschappelijke kritiek niet konden doorstaan. Onderzoek in de traditie van de experimentele psychopathologie (Jansen, Van den Hout & Merckelbach, 2010) heeft al heel wat reinigend werk verricht op theoretisch gebied.
Op de keper beschouwd is van heel wat evidence based interventies aangetoond dat deze effectief zijn, maar hoe deze werken is veelal nog onduidelijk of voor de theoretische onderbouwing ervan is nog onvoldoende steun gevonden. Het laatste Najaarscongres van de Vereniging voor Gedragstherapie en Cognitieve Therapie (VGCT) had als thema ‘Change. Verandermechanismen en cognitieve gedragstherapie’. Tijdens het congres werd duidelijk dat over de verandermechanismen van evidence based interventies nog veel onduidelijkheid bestaat en dat het onderzoek hiernaar soms verrassende resultaten laat zien (Jaspers, 2011). Het is bepaald niet alleen EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing), waarover de theoretische inzichten zijn veranderd, ook al bestaat over de werkzaamheid van de interventie geen twijfel. In het volgend nummer van Psychologie & Gezondheid leest u hier meer over.
In dit nummer vindt u nog een forumbijdrage, waarin de spreekwoordelijke knuppel in het hoenderhok wordt gegooid. De prikkelende titel ‘Huidige behandeling depressie is weggegooid geld’ nodigt op zijn minst uit tot lezing. Hoezo weggegooid geld? Als er een probleem is waarvoor evidence based behandelingen bestaan, is het immers depressie. Kok en collega’s laten echter zien dat ondanks de enorme bedragen die jaarlijks in Nederland worden uitgegeven aan de behandeling van depressie, in de huidige financiering van de gezondheidszorg nog onvoldoende rekening wordt gehouden met het hoge risico op terugval bij depressie. Het door velen, om uiteenlopende redenen verfoeide DBC-systeem (Diagnose Behandel Combinatie) ontmoedigt om langdurig met behandelingen door te gaan. Bestaande effectieve interventies om het risico op terugval te verminderen worden nauwelijks toegepast, terwijl deze bij de behandeling van een vaak chronische aandoening als depressie uitdrukkelijk zijn aangewezen. Hiermee wijzen de auteurs impliciet op een belangrijke tekortkoming van het bestaande effectonderzoek: het gebrek aan evaluatie van de langetermijneffecten van de onderzochte interventie. Ook voor psychologische interventies bij depressie is duidelijk dat deze werkzaam zijn. En al geldt ook voor depressie dat we nog lang niet weten wat de specifieke werkingsmechanismen zijn (hoe deze werken), de noodzaak van implementatie van evidence based interventies om terugval te vermijden of uit te stellen kan niet genoeg worden benadrukt. Het recidiverend karakter maakt depressie immers tot een aandoening met zowel hoge maatschappelijke kosten als een zeer hoge ziektelast, lijdensdruk en risico op suïcide.
In the previous issue of Psychology & Health Havermans Jim wrote a critical forum posting about mindfulness. His thesis, that the efficacy of mindfulness meditation is insufficient evidence to its application in health care to justify, this issue argued contradicted by Schroevers Maya and her colleagues and by Ivan Nyklicek. Zijmenen mindful that the impact study, while still more extensive and better, but that the investigation so far has yielded enough evidence to justify the application. Nyklíčekmerkt in psychology here that a new therapy in clinical practice usually first applied for years before being properly scientifically investigated whether the therapy works. Havermans appears far from convinced the fillets and put forward evidence mercilessly. This interesting discussion raises the question if we may call evidence-based treatment. The view that this only if there can be controlled study the efficacy of treatment has shown, most colleagues will be endorsed. But what is 'controlled study'? Is a waiting list control group or to the (new) treatment are compared with other active interventions whose effectiveness has already been demonstrated?
The relationship between practice and theory is interesting. Apart from the question whether the remark Nyklicek still holds water in this era of evidence-based interventions, it is widely recognized for a new psychological intervention should be as specific activity or effectiveness is not proven? Havermans believes that a new behavioral intervention developed on the basis of promising clinical observations and behavioral science, in other words, there is also a theoretical justification for the intervention. For the latter is indeed much to say, but history shows that the theories initially as an explanation for the efficacy of the intervention were formulated, mostly on closer inspection the test of scientific criticism could not stand. Research in the tradition of experimental psychopathology (Jansen, Van den Hout & Merckelbach, 2010) has a lot of work cleaning the theoretical field.
On closer examination of many evidence-based interventions shown to be effective, but how they work is often unclear whether the theoretical substantiation is found insufficient support. The last Autumn Congress of the Association for Behavioral and Cognitive Therapy (VGCt)'s theme was "Change. Change mechanisms and cognitive behavioral therapy. During the conference it became clear that the change mechanisms of evidence-based interventions much uncertainty and that the research on this surprising results show (Jaspers, 2011). It provides not only EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing), which the theoretical views have changed, even as to the efficacy of the intervention no doubt. In the next issue of Psychology & Health You can read more about.
In this issue you will find a forum posting where the proverbial cat among the pigeons thrown. The provocative title "Current treatment depression is a waste of money 'invites at least into reading. Why wasted? If there is a problem for which evidence-based treatments exist, it is indeed depression. Cook and colleagues reveal that despite the enormous sums spent each year in the Netherlands for the treatment of depression in the current financing of health care is still insufficiently taken into account the high risk of relapse in depression. By many, for various reasons detested system DBC (Diagnosis Treatment Combination) discourages long-term treatments to continue. Existing effective interventions to reduce the risk of relapse are rarely used, while in the treatment of a chronic condition such as depression often explicitly designated. This, the authors implied a major weakness in the current outcome research: the lack of evaluation of the long-term effects of the tested intervention. For psychological interventions for depression is clear that this work. And already includes a long depression that we do not know the specific mechanisms of action (how they work), the necessity of implementation of evidence-based interventions to prevent relapse or delay can not be overstated. The recurrent nature makes depression after a disease with both high social cost as a very high disease burden, distress and risk of suicide.
Keywords: Change Mechanisms
Accuracy Verified: Yes
233. Grant, M. (2001). Pain Control with EMDR: An Information Processing Approach. (2nd ed) Waterloo, ON: TherapistsResources.com.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract: Pain Control with EMDR is an 'information-processing' based approach to the psychological management of pain, using Eye Movement Desensitization & Reprocessing (EMDR). The title of this manual 'Pain Control with EMDR' is meant to suggest that pain can be overcome. But the approach described herein differs significantly from mainstream approaches to pain management. I want to suggest that pain is most effectively controlled when the patient is supported in having their experience, and then learning to master it.
Information processing approaches are based on a model of learning that incorporates emotion, cognition, and neurological processes. Some psychotherapies seek to help the patient cope with their pain, but information processing approaches (e.g., EMDR, EEG biofeedback) seek to change the way the patient experiences their pain, by changing the way it is stored in the nervous system. Information processing approaches to seek to do this by appealing as directly as possible to the nervous system.
This manual is divided into two parts, between theory and practice. Part one is a review of historical ideas and treatments for pain, in order to gain an appreciation of how history still shapes how we approach this problem. In part two the practicalities of treating chronic pain using EMDR are described.
Keywords: Chronic Pain Pain Control
Accuracy Verified: Yes
234. Grant, M. (2002). Pain control with eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: An information reprocessing approach. Waterloo, ON: Therapists Resources.com.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
Pain Control with EMDR is an 'information-processing' based approach to the psychological management of pain, using Eye Movement Desensitization & Reprocessing (EMDR). The title of this manual 'Pain Control with EMDR' is meant to suggest that pain can be overcome. But the approach described herein differs significantly from mainstream approaches to pain management. I want to suggest that pain is most effectively controlled when the patient is supported in having their experience, and then learning to master it.
Information processing approaches are based on a model of learning that incorporates emotion, cognition, and neurological processes. Some psychotherapies seek to help the patient cope with their pain, but information processing approaches (e.g., EMDR, EEG biofeedback) seek to change the way the patient experiences their pain, by changing the way it is stored in the nervous system. Information processing approaches to seek to do this by appealing as directly as possible to the nervous system.
This manual is divided into two parts, between theory and practice. Part one is a review of historical ideas and treatments for pain, in order to gain an appreciation of how history still shapes how we approach this problem. In part two the practicalities of treating chronic pain using EMDR are described. (Revision)
Keywords: Chronic Pain Pain Control Pain
Accuracy Verified: Yes
235. Morini, P. L., & Romanini, M. L. (2001). Pedophilia: An integrated treatment in a prison setting. Tigis.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
This report describes the results of a long term (3 years) treatment program that used two different treatment modalities: group therapy and EMDR treatment, on pedophile prisoners incarcerated in a prison setting.
Our report will include a discussion on the relationship of the Italian legal system to the pedophile offender, the current thinking of the psychiatric community to pedophilia and a detailed report of one case study.
In this case study we describe the nature of the crime, the evolution of the offender’s pathology and cognitive reprocessing procedure that was achieved through psychodynamic and cognitive interventions.
To overcome any difficulties that a prison setting imposes on the treatment process we have thought to make this treatment option entirely voluntary, with the subject beeing offered not other‚ incentive‚ than a free choice to have the opportunity to ‚looking into himself‘.
In this report we will also summarize the findings of similar treatment modalities on four other sexual offender inmates who have been released from prison only two years ago compaired to the four years of follow up in the case study; each of these four subjects appears to be doing well in living a fully integrated life outside of prison.
It is ous view that the results of this study suggest that an integrated therapeutic approach, in a prison setting, can make a valuable contribution to the solution of some of the problems connected with sexual deviance.
Keywords: Pedophilia Prison Setting
Accuracy Verified: No
236. Romanini, M., & Morini, P. (2004, June). Pedophilia: An integrated treatment in a prison setting. In EMDR, biology and the body (P. Lieberman, Chair). Symposium conducted at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This report describes the results of a long term (three years) treatment program that used two different treatment modalities: group therapy and EMDR treatment, on pedophile prisoners incarcerated in a prison setting.
Our report will include a discussion on the relationship of the Italian legal system to the pedophile offender, the current thinking of the psychiatric community to the pedophilia, and a detailed report of one case study.
In this case study, we describe the nature of the crime, the evolution of the offender’s pathology, and the cognitive reprocessing procedure that was achieved through psychodynamic and cognitive interventions and EMDR treatment.
To overcome any difficulties that a prison setting imposes on the treatment process, we have sought to make this treatment option entirely voluntary nature with the subject being offered no other “’incentive’ than a free choice to have the opportunity to “looking into himself.’
In this report, we will also summarize the findings of similar treatment modalities on four other sexual offender inmates who have been released from prison but have a shorter follow up period. Each of these four subjects has now completed their prison sentence and appears to be doing well in living a fully integrated life outside of prison.
It is our view that the results of this study suggest that an integrated therapeutic approach, in a prison setting, can make a valuable contribution to the solution of some of the problems connected to sexual deviance.
Keywords: Pedophilia Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
237. Radke, M. (2002, June). A perfect complement: EMDR and internal family systems. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR and the Internal Family System (IFS) model share a common treatment approach and their integration significantly increases the effectiveness of both. The workshop will provide a brief overview of the central IFS components. It will then demonstrate how IFS "parts" work can facilitate developing target events and memories, cognitions, feelings, and sensations, plus assist with reducing client resistance and looping. The IFS idea of "self leadership" will give a new context for "resource installation" and "cognitive interweave." A case example of abandonment by self or family will show how IFS enhances the timing and content of EMDR protocol.
Keywords: IFS Internal Family Systems
Accuracy Verified: Yes
238. Plummer, C. D. (2007). Performance enhancement for brass musicians using eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. University of Cincinnati, Cincinnati, OH. AAT 3262543.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is an innovative therapy that is currently used to treat anxiety disorders. Discovered by Francine Shapiro in 1987, the treatment was originally utilized on individuals suffering from Post Traumatic Syndrome Disorder; however, the original treatment protocol has evolved to include other forms of trauma such as performance anxiety. The main hypothesis of EMDR states that traumatic memories cause the nervous system to become dysfunctional and unbalanced. As a result, stimuli such as sound and images from these events are looped continuously within the nervous system until the body can functionally process the events toward an adaptive solution. Until a solution is established, the original thoughts and feelings encountered during previous disturbing events resurface each time a resembling experience occurs. EMDR serves as a performance enhancement for brass musicians by desensitizing and reprocessing maladaptive memories through bilateral stimulation of both hemispheres of the brain. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Dissertation Abstracts International Section A: Humanities and Social Sciences. 68(4-A), 2007, pp. 1221.
Keywords: Auditory Stimulation Brass Musicians Empirical Study Hemispheres Musicians Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Quantitative Study Syndromes
Accuracy Verified: Yes
239. Tinker, R. H., & Wilson, S. A. (2005). The phantom limb pain protocol. In R. Shapiro (Ed.). EMDR solutions: Pathways to healing (pp. 147-159). New York: W W Norton & Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Following an amputation of almost any body part, the patient can experience phantom limb sensation, which is the feeling that the limb is still there, or phantom limb pain (PLP), which is pain that exists after the amputation. Often the pain after the amputation is the pain that existed before the amputation, somehow staying locked in the nervous system. In 1996 we did a pilot study, using a case series approach, with 7 amputees. We wanted to see if EMDR could be effective in treating PLP. We thought that PLP might be similar to PTSD, in that the event is over but the pain (emotional or physical) is still there, somehow embedded in the nervous system. In our case series, EMDR was found to be an effective treatment for PLP (complete elimination) in leg amputations. In most of the cases, pain disappeared within three sessions of treatment after the initial diagnostic interview. In general, the protocol for PLP consists of three parts: history-taking and relationship building, then targeting the trauma of the experience, and finally targeting the pain itself. [Adapted from Text, pp. 147-151]
Keywords: Amputation Survivors Physical Pain Psychotherapeutic Processes
Accuracy Verified: Yes
240. MacCulloch, M. (2002, June). Physiological data confirm that EMDR is a unique re-processing therapy: A synergistic theoretical approach to the nature of both EMDR and PTSD. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In 1996, the existence of a cerebral de-arousal reflex was predicted. A suite of computer programs has been developed to administer EMDR and
take sequential measurements of changes in PTSD symptoms. Physiological data show that computer-induced eye movements produce de-arousal, causing attitude, and mood changes within and between
EMDR treatments. Theories to explain the variation in symptomatology in PTSD in terms of individual differences in "the strength of the nervous system" and the mechanism of EMDR are presented.
Keywords: Cerebral De-Arousal Reflex
Accuracy Verified: Yes
241. Park, S.-C. (2011, February). Plasma levels of neurotrophic factors predict responses to eye movement desensitization and reprocessing in complex posttraumatic stress disorder. Hanyang University, Graduate School, Seoul, Korea.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Complex PTSD is a proposed diagnosis that describes psychological sequelae of survivors with prolonged, repeated, and interpersonal trauma, including childhood physical abuse, incest, and other forms of family violence (Herman, 1992). The diagnostic criteria for complex PTSD are composed of the functional alterations in six areas: (1) regulation of affect and impulses; (2) attention or consciousness; (3) self-perception; (4) relations with others; (5) somatization; and (6) system of meaning (Pelcovitz et al., 1997). Recently, a morphometric study showed that patients with childhood abuse-related complex PTSD had more extensive involvements of neural substrates (reduced anterior cingulate and orbitofrontal volumes) than those with classical PTSD (Thomaes et al., 2009). Changes in the neural substrates of patients with complex PTSD may reflect the relationship, established in critical developmental phases, between traumatic experiences and neurobiological factors.
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is an integrative and comprehensive psychotherapy that contains various effective elements of psychodynamic, cognitive-behavioral, interpersonal, and body-centered therapies (Shapiro and Maxfield, 2002). It was originally developed to resolve symptoms of psychic trauma, and has been shown to be highly effective in reducing the symptoms of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) (Bradely et al., 2005; van der Kolk et al., 2007). It has been also proposed as a rapid and effective application for treating the core symptoms of complex PTSD (Korn and Leeds, 2002; Kim and Choi, 2004; Kim, 2003). Thus, the investigation of the effects of treatment of complex PTSD by EMDR may reveal aspects of neurobehavioral plasticity dependent on neurotrophic factors.
Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD C-PTSD Neurotrophic Factors Plasma Levels
Accuracy Verified: Yes
242. Porges, S. (2012, October). The polyvagal theory: A biobehavioral deconstruction of trauma-related experiences, vulnerabilities, resilience and treatment. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Arlington, VA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The Polyvagal Theory is an innovative theory that links the evolution of the autonomic nervous system to affective experience, emotional expression, facial gestures, vocal communication and contingent social behavior. The theory describes how, via evolution, a connection emerged in the brain between the nerves that control the heart and the face. The workshop has three objectives: 1) to provide an explicit statement of the theory, 2) to illustrate how a Polyvagal perspective provides insights into the clinical assessment and treatment of several clinical conditions, and 3) to describe a face-heart connection that defines a social engagement system that links our bodily feelings with facial expression, vocal intonation, and gesture.
Keywords: Polyvagal Theory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
243. Mattioli, G. (2004, May). The post traumatic stress disorder and EMDR therapy. Full Informatiu, 169. Retrieved http://guillermomattioli.com/?p=540&lang=en on 2/10/2013.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
“Post traumatic stress” contains all the features required to mark an epoch. To start with, it has a long prehistory under the name of traumatic neurosis, which includes all the debates about trauma and its etiological value, a “narrative” (here’s another one) that began with Freud and have still not finished.
As a coined label (post traumatic stress disorder, PTSD) is fairly recent, appears about the 80ties in the DSM-III, ranged in the chapter on Anxiety Disorders, although some doubts have later been raised about this classification, since PSTD could also be included under Major Depression or also Dissociation. Finally, PSTD has triggered a proliferation of methods to treat it, based on advances in general psychology and neuroscience.
Suffering PTSD means that the person affected has experienced, witnessed, imagined or listened about one or more events entailing deaths or threats to his or another one’s safety, and has reacted with fear, helplessness and horror leaving intense negative feelings warded off into his emotional memory, stored in the limbic system. Traumatic scenes may come from either natural disasters, or caused by terrorist acts, of being involved in violent situations, such as war veterans or out of having suffered physical and sexual violence, such as abused children or women
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
244. Hasto, J., & Vojtova, H. (2012). Posttraumatická stresová porucha, bio-psycho-sociálne aspekty EMDR a autogénny tréning pri pretrvávajúcom ohrození: Prípadová stúdia [Post-traumatic stress disorder, bio-psycho-social aspects of EMDR and autogenic training with ongoing risk: A case study]. (1.vyd) Olomouc: Univerzita Palackého v Olomouci.
Language: Slovak
Format: Book
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desenzibilizácia a prepracovanie predstavuje sľubný prístup k liečbe poúrazových porúch. Medzi špecifické faktory, z ktorých jej účinnosť spoliehajú predovšetkým na bilaterálnej stimulácie, ktorá ako sa zdá, vyvolať špecifickú neurobiological odpoveď počas traumatické odvolanie najmä u jedincov s PAS. Empirické poznatky poskytujú dôkazy o vplyve BLS na autonómneho nervového systému dosiahnuť rovnováhu smerom aktivácia parasympatiku (zníženie vzrušenie), ako aj vplyv na subjektívne vnímanú živosťou a emocionálne záťaž z autobiographic pamätí (pokles). Najdôveryhodnejší hypotézy odvodiť účinky z neurobiologických mechanizmov pracujúcich v duálnom zamerať pozornosť, orientujúca reflex a REM spánok. Ďalší výskum je potrebné preskúmať procesy zahrnuté v terapii EMDR podrobnejšie a objasniť úlohu bilaterálne stimulácie. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, všetky práva vyhradené)
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing represents a promising approach to treatment of posttraumatic disorders. The specific factors underlying its effectiveness rely particularly on bilateral stimulation, which seems to provoke a specific neurobiological response during traumatic recall particularly in individuals with PTSD. The empirical findings provide evidence for the effect of BLS on autonomic nervous system shifting the balance towards parasympathetic activation (reducing arousal) as well as the effect on subjectively perceived vividness and emotional burden of autobiographic memories (decrease). The most credible hypotheses derive the effects from neurobiological mechanisms employed in dual focus attention, orienting reflex and REM sleep. Further research is needed to explore the processes included in the EMDR therapy in more detail and clarify the role of bilateral stimulation. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Autonomic Nervous System Bilateral Stimulation Neurobiology Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD REM Sleep
Accuracy Verified: Yes
245. Aasen, B. (2010, July). Practical work with dissociated parts with EMDR. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
When working with complex trauma, where there is secondary or tertiary or dissociation, the EMDR therapist must be
cautious or emotional parts that are overwhelming to the client can be evoked. Care must be taken to provide sufficient
assessment and stabilization and knowledge of the personality system or there is the risk of opening Pandora’s box and
overwhelming the client. However, there are ways to safely work with emotional parts of the personality. If the ANP is able to
stay present, the client has sufficient emotional stabilization and strategies to lower emotional arousal, then integration can
place. This workshop will provide guidelines on assessment and stabilization, and then discuss strategies to work with EPs.
Video tapes of client sessions will illustrate teaching points.
Keywords: Dissociation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
246. Ferrie, R. K. (2004, September). Problems with SSRIs in the treatment of traumatic syndromes. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montréal, Quebec Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will focus on the biological and clinical evidence supporting
the notion that depression, dissociation, somatization, and PTSD may be
symptomatic responses to traumatic events which affect the brain. The safety of SSRls and their application for the treatment of PTSD will be
discussed as will the complications arising from their short and long lerm
use. Single system designated case studies, will be used to demonstrate how
treatment with EMDR allows one to arrive at successful outcomes in
trauma spectrum disorders, with or without psychopharmacology.
Keywords: SSRIs
Accuracy Verified: Yes
247. Matthess, H. (2007, June). Profits from the benefit of structural dissociation on the application with EMDR for complex-traumatized clients. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Clients with chronic and complex Posttraumatic Stress
Disorder (PTSD) caused by severe traumata in childhood,
are often still treated inadequately, especially when they
developed additional dissociative symptoms or a Dissociative
Disorder.
There is a current consensus about the need tomodify the
EMDR standard protocol in the treatment of complex
traumatized and dissociative clients. From the theoretical
background of structural dissociation theory and Janet’s
system of action systems, the therapist has not only to recognize
clients’ deficits but also to address action tendencies
in the client’s inner system that could ameliorate
coping strategies in solving problems in daily life.
With the help of bilateral stimulation, blending of parts
of the personality containing different information can
be promoted often resulting in remarkable changes in the
behavior and resource activation. The main principles
that need to be regarded treating complex and dissociative
clients with bilateral stimulation will be explained
and basic rules for treatment plans including the use of
EMDR will be developed.
English subtitled video examples demonstrate the proposed modification
of the EMDR standard protocol and will
be discussed in detail. I will present shortly recent research
findings on autonomic nervous system alterations
during EMDR. These results help to define special
working mechanisms of our modified EMDR protocol in
clients with dissociative disorders.
Keywords: Complex Trauma Dissociation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
248. Easterling, M. (2002, June). A protocol for building emotional resilience within a troubled world. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The participant will be able to 1) develop the imaginational context of and employ this stabilizing protocol, useful in clients with insecure attachments, strategically ordered to elicit and allow desensitization of the inhibitory and adaptive affects within the basic EMDR protocol to allow completion typically within a fifty minute session; 2) teach to clients necessary integrated aspects of short term anxiety regulating psychotherapy and Heartmath methods, including how innate affects can act to guide adaptive behavior within a functional and dysfunctional system and how commonly used defenses and inhibitory affects impede adaptive behavior. Case examples and videos demonstrate the protocol.
Keywords: Emotional Resilience Protocol Heartmath
Accuracy Verified: Yes
249. Giannantonio, M. (2002, Settembre). Psicoterapia ipnotica e eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): Sinergie e integrazioni nella psicoterapia dei disturbi post-traumatici e dell'attaccamento (EMDR) [Hypnotic psychotherapy and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): Synergies and integration in psychotherapy with post-traumatic stress and attachment]. IX Congresso della Società Europea di Ipnosi: L'ipnosi e gli altri modelli terapeutici nel nuovo millennio, Roma, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
L’incremento costante di interesse nei confronti dei disturbi post-traumatici sta
portando non soltanto ad un costante e rapido approfondimento delle conoscenze in questo
campo, ma anche ad una continua riscoperta della psicoterapia ipnotica e ad un suo
raffinamento come approccio psicoterapico. La psicoterapia ipnotica, infatti, non solo è la
più antica delle psicoterapie, ma anche la prima ad essere stata in grado di trattare con
successo gli esiti di esperienze traumatiche o altamente stressanti e ad attribuire ad esse
una adeguata rilevanza in seno ad una comprensione trasversale della psicopatologia tutta.
Nonostante l’evidente esistenza di frequenti esperienze traumatiche nel corso della vita
delle persone, con ogni probabilità, però, solo le conseguenze sociali drammatiche di
continui coinvolgimenti bellici (insieme alla rivoluzione della cultura femminista) hanno
portato definitivamente al centro dell’attenzione la presenza di esperienze reali come
implicate nello sviluppo di stati di sofferenza (Hacking, 1995). La rinascita del cosiddetto
“modello traumatico” di Pierre Janet ha portato ad una iniziale riscoperta dei traumi
secondo una concezione di essi come di esperienze discrete, circoscrivibili, rilevanti
essenzialmente per la loro grandezza oggettiva; una tale visione, infatti, viene ufficializzata
dalla pubblicazione della terza edizione del manuale Diagnostico e Statistico dei Disturbi
Mentali (DSM-III; American Psychiatric Association, 1980) e progressivamente diventa la
concezione dominante in tema di Disturbo Post-traumatico da Stress (PTSD). Il progresso
delle conoscenze, però, sta portando sempre più in luce che nella comprensione dei disturbi
post-traumatici sono necessari modelli molto più complessi e non lineari (Pennati, 1995,
2001; Pennati, Grecchi, 2001), valutativi di un insieme di condizioni cliniche molto più
vasto ed articolato di quello previsto dal DSM-IV (Wilson, Friedman, Lindy, 2001),
pienamente immersi nei molteplici e affatto secondari fattori di rischio: psicologici,
genetici, neurologici, biochimici, interpersonali, sociologici (per una rassegna: Yehuda,
1999). Oltre a ciò, anche nei confronti del più studiato e prototipico dei disturbi post2
traumatici, ovvero il Disturbo Post-traumatico da Stress, vengono sempre più decisamente
sollevate obiezioni concettuali che renderebbero quantomeno parzialmente discutibili le
ricerche sull’efficacia delle psicoterapie nel loro trattamento. Infatti, sebbene la quasi
totalità della ricerca si concentri sulla valutazione testistica dei sintomi di intrusione,
evitamento ed iperattivazione, nondimeno sembra opportuno pensare che il PTSD sia
costituito anche da alterazioni del sistema motivazionale dell’attaccamento, delle strategie
interpersonali e della strutturazione del Sé (Wilson, Friedman, Lindy, 2001) (Tabella 1).
The steady increase of interest in the post-traumatic stress is leading not only to a constant and rapid advancement of knowledge in this field, but also to a continuous rediscovery of hypnotic psychotherapy and its refinement as a psychotherapeutic approach. The hypnotic psychotherapy, in fact, not only is the oldest of psychotherapy, but also the first to be able to successfully treat the sequelae of traumatic or highly stressful experiences and to give them a proper understanding of relevance within a transverse all of psychopathology. Despite the apparent existence of frequent traumatic experiences in people's lives, in all likelihood, however, only the social consequences of dramatic escalation continues (along with the feminist revolution of culture) have finally brought to light the presence of real experiences as involved in the development of states of suffering (Hacking, 1995). The rebirth of the "trauma model" by Pierre Janet has led to a rediscovery of the initial trauma according to a conception of them as experiences of discrete constrained, mainly relevant for their size objective, such a vision, in fact, be formalized by publication of third edition of the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (DSM-III, American Psychiatric Association, 1980) and gradually became the dominant view in terms of Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD). The advancement of knowledge, however, is bringing more and more light in the understanding of post-traumatic stress models are needed much more complex and nonlinear (Penn, 1995, 2001; Pennati, Grecchi, 2001), evaluation of a set of conditions Clinical much more vast and that provided by the DSM-IV (Wilson, Friedman, Lindy, 2001), not fully immersed in multiple and secondary risk factors: psychological, genetic, neurological, biochemical, interpersonal, sociological (for a review: Yehuda, 1999). Moreover, even against the most studied and prototypical post2 traumatic disorder, or Posttraumatic Stress Disorder, are decidedly more conceptual objections that would make at least partially questionable research on the effectiveness of psychotherapy in their treatment. Although almost all of dissertation research focuses on evaluation of symptoms of intrusion, avoidance and hyperactivity, however, it seems appropriate to suggest that PTSD is also consist of changes in the motivational system of attachment, interpersonal strategies and structuring of the self ( Wilson, Friedman, Lindy, 2001) (Table 1).
Keywords: Attachment Posttraumatic Stress
Accuracy Verified: Yes
250. van der Kolk, B. A., Burbridge, J. A., & Suzuki, J. (1997, June). The psychobiology of traumatic memory: Clinical implications of neuro imaging studies. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 821, 99-113. doi:10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb48272.x .
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Whereas most patients with PTSD construct a narrative of their trauma over time, it is a characteristic of PTSD that sensory elements of the trauma itself continue to intrude as flashbacks and nightmares, altered states of consciousness in which the trauma is relived, unintegrated with an overall sense of self. Because traumatic memories are so fragmented, it seems reasonable to postulate that extreme emotional arousal leads to failure of the central nervous system (CNS) to synthesize the sensations related to the trauma into an integrated whole. Earlier models for a biological substrate of these phenomena have become rapidly outdated with the availability of new information derived from neuroimaging studies of patients with PTSD. The emerging body of knowledge from these studies has stimulated a gradual shift in emphasis away from the neurochemicals involved in the organisms' response to overwhelming threat to a focus on the neuronal filters concerned in the interpretation of sensory information: the interactions between the various parts of the CNS that process and interpret the meaning of incoming information, such as the amygdala, hippocampus, corpus callosum, anterior cingulte, and prefrontal cortex. [Text, p. 99]
Review Article: 58 references. This volume of the Annals was published as "Psychobiology of posttraumatic stress disorder," edited by Rachel Yehuda and Alexander C. McFarlane (New York: New York Academy of Sciences, 1997; ISBN 1-57331-078-6). These papers are the result of a conference entitled "Psychobiology of Posttraumatic Stress Disorder" sponsored by the New York Academy of Sciences, New York, 1996 September 7-10.
Keywords: Brain Imaging Dissociative Amnesia Etiology Literature Review Neuroanatomy Neuroendocrinology Psychobiology PTSD Stressors Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
251. Qian, M. (2005, June). Psychological intervention on SARS influence in Mainland China in 2003. In Psychotrauma and EMDR in China and Slovakia, Part 1. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Severe acute respiratory syndrome (SARS) was the first severe and readily
transmissible new disease to emerge in the 21st century (WHO, May, 2003).
Mainland China was one of the SARS prevailing countries during April to
June in 2003. In confront this severe situation, psychologists and professionals
working in the mental health area showed soon reactions on it. The paper
will introduce their work in the following aspects: (1) Psychological
education. (2) Mental assistance hotlines. (3) Psychological intervention: The
work has been done in three aspects, one was to help medical doctors,
nurses and other staff who worked in the SARS wards. The second was to
encourage the SARS patients facing the disease and fighting with it. The
third was that giving bereavement counselling for the people who lost their
relatives and friends for SARS.
Except the above reactions, professionals have also taken a serious
consideration on the disaster intervention system in mainland China. Several
suggestions have been raised and they are devoting a great effort to
promote new program for setting up the system.
Keywords: China SARS Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
252. Smith, G. (2005, September). The psychology of high-performing leaders. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will introduce the latest research on the psychology of high performing leaders, and a system for applying it to your EMDR Performance
Enhancement work. Participants will lean how to: explain to their client
the skills, psychological characteristics, and critical success factors of High-
Performing Leaders; explain to their clients the "derailment" factors and
non-rational thinking patterns that are the primary barriers lo high performance;
use this information to do optimum EMDR Performance
Enhancement case conceptualization; utilize the standard EMDR protocol
to reduce/eliminate any performance barriers; utilize an integrated RDI
protocol to strengthen and develop high-performance skills and traits.
Keywords: High Performance Leaders Performance Enhancement Performance Barriers
Accuracy Verified: Yes
253. Rosen, G. M., & Davidson, G. C. (2003, July). Psychology should list empirically supported principles of change (ESPs) and not credentialed trademark therapies or other treatment packages. Behavior Modification, 27(3), 300-312. doi:10.1177/0145445503027003003.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Current systems for listing empirically supported therapies (ESTs) provide recognition to treatment packages, many of them proprietary and trademarked, without regard to the principles of change believed to account for their effectiveness. Our position is that any authoritative body representing the science and profession of psychology should work solely toward the identification of empirically supported principles of change (ESPs). As challenging as it is to take this approach, a system that lists ESPs will keep a focus on issues central to the science and practice of psychology while also insulating the profession from undue entrepreneurial influences.
Keywords: Behavior Principles Empirically Supported Therapy Treatment Outcome
Accuracy Verified: Yes
254. Sondergaard, H. P., von Scheele, B., Garpe, F., Elofsson, U., & Theorell, T. (2004, June). The psychophysiology effects of eye movement in EMDR. In symposium EMDR, biology, and the body (J. Spector, Chair). Symposium conducted at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR has in its short time of existence become an established therapy treating PTSD. The importance of the eye movement (EM) has so far been difficult to demonstrate, given that data supporting possible relationships between physiological variables and the therapeutic effect while conducting EM has not yet been recorded. Although theories have been presented, there is no data to support them. Our dismantling case study presents the first preliminary results from actual treatment studies and compares them with suggested theories. The results are based on three EMDR sessions treating a refugee diagnosed with chronic PTSD. In each session, heart rate, skin conductance, finger temptation, EMG, expiratory carbon dioxide, and oxygen saturation were recorded continuously. Our data demonstrates a strong and consistent trend toward an altered physiological state during EM. The directions of physiological change were consistent in all sessions. All alterations indicated raised activitry in the parasympatic nervous system and were thus compatible with the Stickgold hypothesis suggestion that EMDR increases processing of unprocessed traumatic memories through activation of cholinergic systems. Despite the small scale of our study, these novel and interesting findings generate a new fore further research. Our psychophysiological approach appears to be a promising path.
Keywords: Dismantling Study Psychophysiology Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
255. Ross, R. J., Ball, W. A., Dinges, D. F., Kribbs, N. B., Morrison, A. R., Silver, S. M., & Mulvaney, F. D. (1994, February). Rapid eye movement sleep disturbance in posttraumatic stress disorder. Biological Psychiatry, 35(3), 195–202, doi:10.1016/0006-3223(94)91152-5.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The subjective sleep disturbance in posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD), including the repetitive, stereotypical anxiety dream, suggests dysfunctional rapid eye movement (REM) sleep mechanisms. The polysomnograms of a group of physically healthy combat veterans with current PTSD were compared with those of an age-appropriate normal control group. Tonic and phasic REM sleep measures in the PTSD subjects were elevated on the second night of recorded sleep. Increased phasic REM sleep activity persisted in the PTSD group on the subsequent night. During the study, an anxiety dream occurred in a PTSD subject in REM sleep. The results are consistent with the view that a dysregulation of the REM sleep control system, particularly phasic event generation, may be involved in the pathogenesis of PTSD. The finding of a specific disturbance of sleep unique to PTSD may have significant implications for the design of effective treatments for PTSD.
Keywords: Eye Movement Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Sleep Disturbance
Accuracy Verified: Yes
256. Dameshek, L. A. (2008). A recommended process for developing a prototype of a software tool incorporating dual focus of attention with bilateral stimulation to enhance academic outcomes. Prescott College, AZ. AAT 1457010.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a psychological intervention that combines bilateral stimulation and dual focus of attention to help subjects with various emotional conditions restructure traumatic memories in a brief yet effective treatment. This technique has been employed to help individuals visualize new concepts for creative purposes when prior emotional experiences block the individual's ability to perform desired tasks. The current research hypothesizes that bilateral stimulation and dual focus of attention could be valuable in educational scenarios, and it explores the design and prototype of a computerized tool that includes a similar combination of practices within an automated training system to test whether this could be an efficient and effective tool for teaching individuals complex or troubling material.[Author Abstract]
Keywords: Dual Focus Eye Movement Software
Accuracy Verified: Yes
257. Giovannozzi, G. (2012, June). Regulated eye contact activation and installation protocol [Regulación de la activación del contacto ocular y protocolo de instalación]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Porges’
polyvagal
theory
provides
a
plausible
explanation
for
the
covariation
between
psychiatric
and
behavioral
disorders
and
the
atypical
regulation
of
the
Autonomic
Nervous
System
(ANS).
Porges
himself
associated
this
phenomenon
with
the
failed
maturation
of
the
ventrovagal
circuit,
as
well
as
with
the
child’s
failure
to
learn
the
ability
to
modulate
the
so-‐called
“vagal
break”
which
keeps
the
heart-‐rate
low
and
inhibits
the
influence
of
the
SNS,
allowing
the
modulation
of
the
facial
and
head
muscles
and,
therefore,
the
social
engagement
function,
often
impaired
in
psychiatric
pathologies.
From
a
psychotherapy
standpoint,
Porges’
finding
that
the
maturation
of
the
ventrovagal
circuit
and
of
its
associated
braking
function
occurs
ontogenetically
later
than
that
of
other
ANS
branches
(last
months
of
pregnancy
and
first
year
of
life)
and
that
a
good
relation
with
the
caregiver
is
essential
for
its
development
is
of
significant
importance.
In
this
dyad
–
with
the
cortical-‐bulbar
pathway,
sufficiently
myelinated
at
birth,
regulating
face
and
head
muscles
and
allowing
signals
exchange
with
the
caregiver
–
children
learn
to
confront
their
internal
states
and
the
environment
as
well
as
regulate
their
emotions,
regulating
an
adaptive
neuroception
with
the
consequent
possibility
of
a
good
social
involvement.
This
focus
on
the
first
year
of
life
and
the
caregiver
–
child
dyad,
in
terms
of
time
and
place
for
the
construction
of
biologically
based
behaviors
common
to
all
human
beings,
paves
the
way,
as
anticipated
by
Porges
himself,
for
new
possible
intervention
models
in
psychotherapy
directly
acting
on
the
missed
or
impaired
steps
in
this
first
phase
of
the
psycho-‐physiological
development
process,
without
disregarding
its
psychobiological
quality.
Clinical
Application
Since
I
believe
that
the
inter-‐brain
perspective
is
the
most
efficient
not
only
for
the
etiological
explanation
but
especially
for
the
restoration
of
relational
impairments
occurred
during
brain-‐brain
interactions,
I
chose
eye
contact
(EC),
because,
according
to
several
scholars,
it
is
a
privileged
communication
channel,
in
particular
between
mother
and
child.
Several
scholars
agree
that
all
forms
of
psychopathology
share
a
failure
in
emotional
regulation,
which
can
be
mostly
traced
back
to
the
failure
in
the
child-‐
caregiver
adaptive
tuning
and
therefore
to
the
impairment
of
their
inter-‐brain
communication.
An
intervention
on
the
EC
shifts
the
therapy
focus
on
this
dysregulation
to
restore
its
functions.
The
EMDR
AIP
approach
relies
on
the
brain
adaptive
processing
ability.
EMDR
has
proved,
in
appropriate
conditions
(good
therapeutic
alliance,
client
stabilization,
compliance
with
the
EMDR
protocol),
our
brain
can
repair
traumatic
injuries,
i.e.,
reacquire
and
use
information
dysfunctionally
stored
after
a
trauma.
Successful
use
of
EMDR
on
target
not
directly
traceable
to
a
traumatic
event
(e.g.,
defenses,
chronic
pain,
etc.)
allows
for
the
possibility
to
use
this
processing
tool
in
increasingly
broad
fields
and
refines
its
resources.
Thanks
to
its
three-‐pronged
approach
to
dysfunctionally
stored
information
in
the
brain
(EMDR
works
on
the
cognitive,
emotional
and
somatic
level),
the
inter-‐brain
quality
of
its
scope
(the
therapeutic
alliance
is
part
of
the
healing
process)
and
for
its
focus
on
the
present
(EMDR
works
on
the
present,
i.e.,
on
the
current
and
active
components
of
the
pathogenetic
memory,
bypassing
all
mediations
and
interpretation),
EMDR
seemed
the
most
appropriate
therapeutic
tool
to
intervene
on
the
EC
dysregulation
found
in
several
psychiatric
pathologies.
Conclusion
An
EMDR
protocol
for
the
exploration
and
modulation
of
the
EC
is
proposed.
This
protocol
proved
particularly
useful
with
depressed
or
severely
dissociative
clients.
After
making
clients
aware
of
their
difficulty
in
maintaining
the
EC,
they
are
retrained
to
use
this
contact
first
on
objects,
then
on
animals
(excellent
mediators
of
a
primitive
form
of
social
contact)
until
they
are
able
to
achieve
eye
contact
with
the
therapist.
During
this
training,
clients
are
encouraged
to
become
aware
of
their
body
sensations,
emotions
and
beliefs,
and
the
positive
ones
are
installed
with
BLS.
Memories
of
relational
situations
where
clients
identify
an
impaired
EC
are
identified
and
these
are
targeted
with
the
standard
protocol.
The
focus
then
shifts
to
present
and
future
situations.
The
regulation
purpose
of
this
protocol
affects
the
application
mode:
interventions
must
never
be
dysregulating,
therapists
must
proceed
slowly.
Clients
must
be
rigorously
kept
within
their
window
of
tolerance,
must
be
trained
to
recognize
it
and
able
of
staying
within
its
boundaries
with
respect
to
the
microregulation
of
the
EC.
La
teoría
polivagal
de
Porges
proporciona
una
explicación
plausible
para
la
covariación
entre
los
trastornos
psiquiátricos
comportamentales
y
la
regulación
atípica
del
sistema
nervioso
autónomo
(ANS).
El
propio
Porgues
asoció
este
fenómeno
con
el
fallo
de
maduración
del
circuito
ventrovagal,
por
tanto
el
niño
falla
al
aprender
una
habilidad
también
llamada
“bloqueo
vagal”,
que
mantiene
la
tasa
cardiaca
baja
e
inhibe
la
influencia
del
SNS,
permitiendo
la
modulación
de
los
músculos
faciales
y
la
cabeza,
y
por
tanto,
la
función
optima
del
compromiso
social,
a
menudo
emparejada
con
patologías
psiquíatricas.
Partiendo
desde
un
punto
de
vista
psicoterapéutico,
Porges
encontró
que
la
maduración
del
circuito
ventrovagal
y
su
asociación
con
la
función
de
frenado
ocurre
ontogenéticamente
después
que
otras
ramas
del
sistema
nervioso
autónomo
(Los
últimos
meses
del
embarazo
y
los
primeros
años
de
vida)
y
que
una
buena
relación
con
el
cuidador
es
esencial
para
su
desarrollo
es
significativamente
importante.
En
esta
línea
–
con
vía
córtico-‐bulbar,
lo
suficientemente
mielinizada
en
el
nacimiento,
regulando
los
músculos
de
la
cara
y
la
cabeza
y
permitiendo
señales
de
intercambio
con
el
cuidador-‐
Los
niños
aprenden
a
estar
cómodos
con
sus
estados
internos
y
con
un
ambiente
que
también
regula
sus
emociones,
regular
una
neurorecepción
con
la
consecuente
posibilidad
de
una
buena
integración
social.
Centrándonos
en
el
primer
año
de
vida
del
niño
y
el
cuidador
–
La
pareja
de
niños,
en
términos
de
tiempo
y
lugar
para
la
construcción
biológica
fundamentada
y
basada
en
todos
los
seres
humanos,
allana
el
camino,
como
anticipó
Porges,
para
nuevos
modelos
de
intervención
en
psicoterapia,
actuando
directamente
con
el
paso
perdido
o
afectado
de
esta
primera
fase
del
proceso
de
desarrollo
psicofisiológico,
sin
tener
en
cuenta
su
calidad
psicobiológica.
Aplicación
Clínica.
Desde
que
creó
que
la
perspectiva
del
cerebro
interior,
continúa
siendo
la
más
eficiente
no
solo
para
desarrollar
explicaciones
etiológicas,
también
para
la
restauración
de
los
desajustes
relacionados
ocurridos
durante
las
interacciones
cerebro-‐cerebro.
Escogí
contacto
visual
(ECE),
porque,
de
acuerdo
con
numerosos
investigadores,
es
un
privilegiado
canal
de
comunicación,
particularmente
eficaz
entre
una
madre
y
su
hijo.
Numerosos
profesionales
afirman
que
todas
las
formas
de
psicopatología
comparten
una
fallo
en
la
regulación
emocional,
que
solo
puede
crear
un
error
en
el
la
comunicación
interna
del
cerebro.
Esta
intervención
en
el
EC
modifica
la
terapia
y
la
centra
en
la
desregulación
y
la
restauración
de
funciones.
El
enfoque
EMDR
SPIA
está
basado
en
la
habilidad
de
procesamiento
de
la
información
relevante,
EMDR
ha
sido
probado
en
condiciones
idóneas
(buena
alianza
terapéutica,
estabilización
de
la
queja
del
cliente
disgustado
con
el
EMDR.).
Keywords: Installation Protocol Regulated Eye Contact Activation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
258. Caroppo, E., Muscelli, C., Brogna, P., Paci, M., Camerino, C., & Bria, P. (2009). Relating with migrants: ethnopsychiatry and psychotherapy]. Annali dell'Istituto Superiore di Sanita, 45(3), 331-340.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
Dopo avere dato dei cenni
storici di antropologia culturale, psichiatria transculturale ed etnopsichiatria si passa ad esaminare
la letteratura che descrive gli interventi nel campo della salute mentale effettuati con i migranti.
Nella prima parte si prendono in considerazione dei suggerimenti tecnici quando si ha a che fare
con pazienti arabi musulmani e si analizzano questioni come differenza genere, individualismo/collettività,
stigma, religione. Nella seconda parte si descrivono altre questioni: mediazione culturale,
migrazione e intervento rispetto alla famiglia, Disturbo Post Traumatico da Stress per finire ad analizzare
il caso in cui ad essere straniero è il terapeuta. Nella conclusione si riflette sull’importanza di
tenere in considerazione, oltre alla variabile cultura, anche la peculiarità di ogni singolo paziente e
l’universalità della sofferenza umana.
After an historical review of cultural anthropology, transcultural psychiatry and ethno
psychiatry, we will examine the literature on intervention with migrants within mental health system.
In the first part, we will consider the therapeutic relationship with Arab-Muslim patients and look at
specific issues such as gender differences, individualism, sociality, stigma, religion. The second part
will be focused on cultural mediation, migration and family intervention and post-traumatic stress
disorder and, finally, the experience of being a foreign therapist. Conclusions will discuss the importance
of culture, individuality and universality of human suffering, when treating a foreign patient.
Keywords: Cultural Competence Ethnopsychiatry Ethnopsychology Health and Culture Migration Psychotherapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
259. Gomez, A. (2011, August). Repairing the attachment system through the use of EMDR, play and creativity. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This practical and hands on presentation is designed to provide fresh, creative and effective strategies for clinicians working with insecurely attached children and adolescents. The focus of this presentation is placed on the reprocessing phases of EMDR treatment (4-6), the healing of the attachment system and the use of reparative interweaves. This includes interweaves designed to promote integration at different levels of human experience: Cognitive, emotional, somatic and spiritual. Interweaves directed to complete defensive responses, meet attachment needs, modulate arousal and maintain the social engagement system active will be demonstrated. Several video clips will be presented to provide a very concrete and tangible experience.
Keywords: Attachment Creativity Play
Accuracy Verified: Yes
260. Stephenson, S. (2010, October). A report of Ohio’s acute mental health care: An update report of the 2004 “Crisis in Ohio’s acute mental health care”. Ohio Department of Mental Health, Columbus, OH.
Language: English
Format: Publication
Abstract:
This document is an updated report of the status of “The Crisis in Ohio’s Acute Mental
Heath Care: A Mental Health and Overall Health Problem” (herein referred to as the
2004 Report) initially published in April 2004. It is funded in part through the
Transformation State Incentive Grant (TSIG) awarded to the Office of the Governor by
the Substance Abuse and Mental Health Services Administration (SAMHSA) to
enhance system transformation planning. The Ohio Department of Mental Health
(ODMH) provided overall leadership and management of the five-year TSIG grant.
Keywords: Acute Mental Health Care
Accuracy Verified: Yes
261. Nathanson, D., & Leeds, A. (1998, July). Reprocessing affect: A conversation on convergence in EMDR and affect theory. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) gain an understanding of specific ways affect and script theory can help guide the clinical application of EMDR; 2) gain an understanding of how treatment responses to EMDR can deepen our understanding of the human affect system; 3) be challenged to consider ways in which EMDR can be used to help develop research validation for central elements of affect theory; and 4) gain an understanding of how affect theory provides a powerful way of understanding healthy and disturbed patterns in human attachment and how this perspective can guide EMDR treatment strategies in more complex case presentations.
Keywords: Affect Theory Script Theory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
262. Parnell, L. (2012). Resource tapping activating your healing resources through bilateral stimulation. Shreveport, LA: Summit Interactive.
Language: English
Format: Video
Abstract:
Dr. Parnell teaches basic skills in resource tapping, an EMDR-related technique that harnesses the power of imagery and bilateral body stimulation to achieve healing. She describes how this clinically recognized system impacts affect management, ego strengthening, and emotional regulation as well as its capacity to build resilience and calm the body on a deep physiological level.
Keywords: Resource Tapping
Accuracy Verified: Yes
263. Parnell, L. (2009, July). Resource tapping: Step-by step instructions for managing emotions and reducing anxiety with trauma patients . Presentation at the National Institute for the Clinical Application of Behavioral Medicine Annual Conference, Hilton Head, S.C..
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Resource Tapping is a powerful and effective EMDR-related technique that uses imagery and bilateral stimulation to harness the power of inner resources. It is an effective, easy-to-use technique for ego strengthening, affect regulation and stress reduction in the treatment of trauma. This technique can be used to help rebalance the nervous system, activate the parasympathetic restoration cycle, and teach self-regulation. Participants will learn to interweave this mind-body technique throughout the course of treatment to help with anxiety, sleep problems, triggers, depression, and strong emotions such as fear, anger, and sadness. .
Keywords: Mind-Body Medicine Resource Tapping
Accuracy Verified: Yes
264. Hassard, A. (1996, October). Reverse learning and the physiological basis of eye movement desensitization. Medical Hypotheses, 47(4), 277-282.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization is a new and effective procedure for PTSD that requires explanation. Reverse learning is a model developed in artificial neural networks as a theoretical explanation of rapid-eye-movement sleep. It demonstrates that an overloaded node within a network can be consolidated with a series of non-specific activations. Rapid-eye-movement sleep is suspected to have a memory consolidation function. Ponto-geniculo-occipital spikes, which occur in rapid-eye-movement sleep, are a candidate for such activations in the real brain. In cats, the phasic functions of rapid-eye-movement sleep are driven by ponto-geniculo-occipital spikes, which are non-specific, at highest amplitude in the visual system but present in other parts of the cortex. Such spikes can be evoked by sensory events such as eye movements. There is evidence of similar events in the human brain. Induced eye movements could generate ponto-geniculo-occipital equivalent spikes and eye movement desensitization/reprocessing could be explained as a focused and artificial exploitation of the rapid-eye-movement sleep mechanism. This theory of eye movement desensitization/reprocessing enables some explanation of current results and may be relevant to other problems, such as stereotyped behaviour. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Neurophysiology Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Review Sleep Behavior
Accuracy Verified: Yes
265. Vogelmann-Sine, S. L. (1993, October). The role of EMDR in crisis intervention. Presentation at the International Society for the Study of Dissociation Fall Conference, Chicago, IL. Rush University.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR is a procedure capable of assisting with MPD patients by defusing acute distress associated with current crises. In order to benefit from EMDR without risking retraumatization, the diagnosis of MPD needs to be established and consent obtained from the system as a whole. The systems needs to agree that a decrease in distress is a desirable treatment outcome.
In treating MPD, crises may arise before the system has been fully mapped. EMDR amy be cautiously used in this situation by 1) asking the entire system to listen, 2) explaining the procedure, 3) asking for any parts, know to the therapist or unknown, who disagress to let their concerns be known or they will have to be construed to have consented. The relief provided by the successful defusing of the crisis tends to increase confidence in the therapist and encourage others to alters to reveal themselves.
Several case examples will be presented illustrating the application of EMDR to crisis intervention with MPD patients. Preliminary data from case examples indicate that (1) clients report lasting relief from distress associated with current crisis; (2) clients report relief even though distress levels did not reach zero; (3) EMDR for crisis intervention is a cost-effective procedure for reducing the frequency of hospitalizations by managing crises in an outpatient basis.
Keywords: Dissociation Multiple Personality States
Accuracy Verified: Yes
266. Dworkin, M., & Errebo, N. (2010). Rupture and repair in the EMDR client/clinician relationship: Now moments and moments of meeting. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 4(3), 113-123. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.4.3.113.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This article proposes that eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) would be strengthened
by being conceptualized as a two-person therapy; that is, a therapy that employs dialogue between clinician
and client about the resonance, attunement, and intention of their relationship. Current research on
the mirror neuron system provides a hypothetical neurological underpinning to this proposal. Detailed
clinical examples illustrate rupture (Now Moments) and subsequent repair (Moments of Meeting) of the
therapeutic relationship in the Eight Phases of EMDR. The high potential for relationship rupture during
EMDR therapy is discussed. Suggestions are made for improving EMDR practice, training, and consultation
by attending to the intersubjective experience between client and clinician, especially when working
with clients who have experienced repeated and pervasive disappointments in love and work.
Keywords: Integrative Therapy Now Moments Moments of Meeting Therapeutic Relationship
Accuracy Verified: Yes
267. Dworkin, M., & Errebo, N. (2011). Rupture et réparation dans la relation patient/thérapeute EMDR: Moments urgents et moments de rencontre [Rupture and repair in the EMDR client/clinician relationship: Now moments and moments of meeting]. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 5(4), E74-E85. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.5.4.E74.
Language: French
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Cet article avance l’idée qu’il serait avantageux de conceptualiser l’EMDR (désensibilisation et retraitement
par les mouvements oculaires) comme une thérapie à deux personnes, c’est-à-dire une thérapie
qui emploie le dialogue entre le thérapeute et le patient autour de la résonance, de l’accordage mutuel
et de l’objectif de leur relation. Les recherches en cours sur le système des neurones-miroirs fournissent
une possible base neurologique à cette proposition. Des exemples cliniques détaillés illustrent la rupture
(moments urgents) et la réparation subséquente (moments de rencontre) de la relation thérapeutique
au cours des huit phases EMDR. Nous exposons le risque élevé de rupture de la relation au cours de la
thérapie EMDR. Nous faisons des propositions pour améliorer la pratique, la formation et les consultations
d’EMDR en prêtant attention à l’expérience intersubjective entre le patient et le thérapeute, en
particulier dans le travail avec des patients qui ont vécu des déceptions répétées et généralisées dans
leurs relations amoureuses ou professionnelles.
This article proposes that eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) would be strengthened by being conceptualized as a two-person therapy; that is, a therapy that employs dialogue between clinician and client about the resonance, attunement, and intention of their relationship. Current research on the mirror neuron system provides a hypothetical neurological underpinning to this proposal. Detailed clinical examples illustrate rupture (Now Moments) and subsequent repair (Moments of Meeting) of the therapeutic relationship in the Eight Phases of EMDR. The high potential for relationship rupture during EMDR therapy is discussed. Suggestions are made for improving EMDR practice, training, and consultation by attending to the intersubjective experience between client and clinician, especially when working with clients who have experienced repeated and pervasive disappointments in love and work.
Keywords: Integrative Therapy Now Moments Moments of Meeting Therapeutic Relationship
Accuracy Verified: Yes
268. Giovannozzi, G. (2013, June). Safety, regulation, self-regulation and eye contact: New challenges for EMDR therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Geneva, Switzerland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Porges’ polivagal theory of the hierarchical interpretation of the autonomic nervous system (ANS), in addition to extending the range of human beings’ possible responses to environmental demands, links the first line ventral-vagal response with the regulation of important viscera as well as that of facial and head muscles, mediating social interactions, and associates its activation with the feeling of safety, identifying this latter condition as essential for a person’s well-being.
Without safety no social relations, physiological regulation or healing are possible. Hence the importance for EMDR therapists to lead their clients to this condition: lacking the activation of the ventral-vagal circuit there can be no processing. EMDR therapists will be provided with tools to keep their clients in safe conditions within the setting.
Clients exposed to trauma and/or insecure attachment do not have a good ANS regulation and maintain inadequate defensive attitudes – as demonstrated by Porges’ results, easily comparable with Schore’s on affective development and with those of several multi-disciplinary scholars.
Exploring this dysfunction provides EMDR therapists with useful elements to guide their clients in the difficult task of confronting what they did not/could not process at that time. We propose a three-pronged cross-sectional assessment, regardless of the pathology, aimed at identifying the defensive arousal state of the ANS needed to face the dysregulating impact at that time, focusing on the prevalent activation style of the client, when meeting environmental challenges, and that emerging in the session. Starting from this assessment, EMDR therapists will be provided with tools to help clients recognize and master their defenses to increase their flexibility.
Using the regulation as a healing instrument and goal, and given the two-directional psychophysiological approach, where psychological and physiological processes meet, a new intervention model, stemming from the AIP-EMDR approach, is proposed, acting directly on the missing or impaired developmental stages of the self-regulation ability, consistently with what Porges hoped for.
The intervention focuses on Eye Contact (EC), because, as confirmed by several scholars, this is a privileged communication pathway, in particular in the mother-child dyad, to learn self-regulating skills and is easily impaired in psychiatric clients.
Learning objectives:
Raise EMDR therapists’ awareness of the importance of safety for their clients, based on Porges’ Polyvagal Theory;
Provide therapists with tools to maintain clients’ safety during the session;
Help EMDR therapist to recognize and modulate clients’ Autonomic Nervous System activation; and
Present an EMDR Protocol to regulate Eye Contact
Keywords: Eye Contact Protocol Regulation Safety
Accuracy Verified: Yes
269. Talan, J. (2001, July 3). Searching for way to whip yips: EMDR probes nervous system, releasing trauma. Melville, N. Y.: Newsday, All Editions, Sports, A52.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
Recently, he was sitting with Grand, talking about his golf game. While he spoke, Gutterman wore headphones and listened to the hum of gentle ocean sounds designed to dislodge traumatic memories. Grand is an expert in a psychological technique called Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing (or EMDR), and he's been using the technique at his Bellmore and Manhattan offices to bring athletes back to top form.
Keywords: David Grand General Melville, NY Overview
Accuracy Verified: Yes
270. Scarf, M. (2004). Secrets, lies, betrayals: How the body holds secrets of a life and how to unlock them. 1st ed. New York: Random House.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
Bestselling author Scarf (Intimate Partners; Unfinished Business) explores new therapies that claim to be able to "reprocess" or "detoxify" traumatic memories through physical manipulation of the nervous system. Via accessibly presented neuroscience, Scarf explains how the body stores memories of intensely stressful experiences. A writer rather than a clinician (she's a senior fellow at Yale's Bush Center in Child Development and Social Policy), Scarf generates her data through meeting women subjects in marital distress and exploring their pasts through gentle discussion. Throughout, Scarf weaves her own autobiographical reflections, centered on painful memories of an autocratic father and a negligent mother. Seeking to advance her own emotional well-being, she enters into a reprocessing therapy session and becomes an advocate of the technique; she persuades one of her subjects to try it out, with apparently successful results. Although the physical ailments presented in Scarf's account seem extremely slight, she makes much of a sense of emotional breakthrough and release. Scarf's investigation into the methodology of reprocessing therapies is scientifically limited, yet she does allow us some insights into how they function. Admirers of her work will enjoy her ability to evoke relationship dynamics (including abusive relationships), her seductively flowing style and her emphasis on perceptive readings of life histories. Readers with a serious interest in psychology will find little cutting-edge scholarship here, and some may question why all Scarf's subjects are women.
Copyright © Reed Business Information, a division of Reed Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
271. Gerge, A. (2012, June). Seven ways to extend the EMDR-protocol based in clinical hypnosis for clients with complex dissociative disorders [Siete maneras de extender el protocolo EMDR basadas en hipnosis clínica para pacientes con trastornos disociativos complejos]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Clients
with
complex
dissociative
disorders
usually
are
in
trauma-‐
induced
wake
trance-‐states.
Due
to
this,
they
might
thrive
from
treatment-‐
strategies,
where
skills
in
clinical
hypnosis,
from
the
side
of
the
therapists,
are
added
to
the
treatment
model.
Clinical
hypnosis
also
offers
excellent
tools
for
working
with
attachment
traumas
and
reinstalls
the
neuroception
of
safety.
This
workshop
highlights
seven
strategies
for
extending
the
EMDR
standard
protocol,
mainly
built
on
clinical
hypnosis.
They
consist
of:
(1)
Formal
hypnotic
induction
of
safe
place/safe
state
BEFORE
introducing
EMDR
under
phase
I
treatment
(2)
Informal
hypnotic
induction
for
ongoing
activation
of
the
social
engagement
system
when
clients
are
in
trance
(3)
Using
hyper-‐empirical
trance
inductions
under
exposure
phase
(ie
helping
the
clients
to
stay
present
with
dual
awareness
by
continuously
inducing
trance,
thus
helping
them
to
titrate
the
trauma-‐material
(4)
Addressing
ego-‐states
that
react
as
if
they
still
are
bound
in
trauma-‐time
(5)
Addressing
resource-‐rich
ego-‐states
and
parts
of
the
self,
f
ex
ISH
(internal
self-‐
helper),
thus
helping
the
client
to
begin
to
metabolize
the
trauma
material
(6)
Installation
of
hope
and
the
“memory
of
the
future”
(7)
Using
post-‐hypnotic
suggestions
for
enhancing
the
neuroception
of
safety
between
sessions.
Learning
objectives:
Demonstrate
how
to
use
EMDR
and
hypnosis
for
stabilization
and
work
with
parts
within
phase
II
work,
addressing
the
special
needs
of
continuous
stabilization
for
this
population.
Develop
an
understanding
of
how
to
enhance
the
integrative
capacity
during
trauma-‐work
with
DD-‐clients.
Apply
structured
techniques
and
rationales
for
calming
and
soothing
patients
related
to
their
integrative
capacity
during
extended
EMDR-‐work.
Los
clientes
con
trastornos
disociativos
complejos
normalmente
se
encuentran
en
estados
de
trance
despierto
inducido
por
el
trauma.
Debido
a
esto,
pueden
crecer
rápidamente
de
estrategias
de
tratamiento,
donde
estrategias
de
hipnosis
clínica
se
añaden
al
modelo
de
tratamiento
por
parte
del
terapeuta.
La
hipnosis
clínica
ofrece
también
excelentes
herramientas
para
trabajar
con
traumas
de
apego
y
reinstalar
la
neurocepción
de
seguridad.
Este
taller
subraya
siete
estrategias
para
extender
el
protocolo
estándar
de
EMDR,
principalmente
basadas
en
la
hipnosis
clínica.
Consisten
en:
(1) Inducción
hipnótica
formal
del
lugar
seguro/
estado
de
seguridad
ANTES
de
introducir
la
fase
I
de
tratamiento
de
EMDR
(2) Inducción
hipnótica
informal
para
la
activación
continuada
de
los
sistemas
de
compromiso
social
cuando
los
clientes
están
en
trance
(3) Uso
de
inducciones
al
trance
hiper-‐empíricas
en
la
fase
de
exposición
(ej,
ayudar
a
los
clientes
a
estar
presentes
con
conciencia
dual
mediante
la
inducción
continua
al
trance,
por
tanto
ayudándoles
a
valorar
el
material
traumático.
(4) Dirigirse
a
los
estados
del
ego
que
reaccionan
como
si
aún
estuviesen
atados
al
tiempo
traumático
(5) Dirigirse
a
estados
del
ego
ricos
en
recursos
y
a
partes
del
yo,
por
ejemplo,
al
ISH
(en
inglés
yo-‐interno
ayudante),
por
tanto
ayudando
al
cliente
a
empezar
a
metabolizar
el
material
traumático
(6) Instalación
de
esperanza
y
la
“memoria
de
futuro”
(7) Usando
sugestión
post-‐hipnótica
para
fomentar
la
neurocepción
de
seguridad
entre
sesiones.
Objetivos
de
aprendizaje:
Demostrar
cómo
usar
EMDR
e
hipnosis
para
estabilizar
y
trabajar
con
las
partes
en
el
trabajo
de
la
fase
II,
dirigiéndonos
a
las
necesidades
especiales
de
estabilización
continua
para
esta
población.
Desarrollar
un
entendimiento
de
cómo
fomentar
la
capacidad
integrativa
cuando
se
trabaja
el
trauma
con
clientes-‐DD.
Aplicación
de
técnicas
estructuradas
y
racionales
para
calmar
y
tranquilizar
a
los
pacientes
en
relación
con
su
capacidad
integrativa
durante
trabajo
extendido
con
EMDR.
Keywords: Dissociative Disorders Hypnosis
Accuracy Verified: Yes
272. Gerge, A. (2012, June). Seven ways to extend the EMDR-protocol based in clinical hypnosis for clients with complex dissociative disorders [Siete maneras de extender el protocolo EMDR basadas en hipnosis clínica para pacientes con trastornos disociativos complejos]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Clients with complex dissociative disorders usually are in trauma-induced wake trance-states. Due to this, they might thrive from
treatment-strategies, where skills in clinical hypnosis, from the side of the therapists, are added to the treatment model. Clinical hypnosis also
offers excellent tools for working with attachment traumas and reinstalls the neuroception of safety.
This workshop highlights seven strategies for extending the EMDR standard-protocol, mainly built on clinical hypnosis. They consist of:
1. Formal hypnotic induction of safe place/safe state BEFORE introducing EMDR under phase I treatment.
2. Informal hypnotic induction for ongoing activation of the social engagement system when clients are in trance.
3. Using hyper-empirical trance inductions under exposure phase (ie helping the clients to stay present with dual awareness by
continuously inducing trance, thus helping them to titrate the trauma-material.
4. Addressing ego-states that react as if they still are bound in trauma-time.
5. Addressing resource-rich ego-states and parts of the self, f ex ISH (internal self-helper), thus helping the client to begin to metabolize
the trauma material.
6. Installation of hope and the “memory of the future”.
7. Using post-hypnotic suggestions for enhancing the neuroception of safety between sessions.
Learning objectives:
Demonstrate how to use EMDR and hypnosis for stabilization and work with parts within phase II work, addressing the special needs of
continuous stabilization for this population.
Develop an understanding of how to enhance the integrative capacity during trauma-work with DD-clients. Apply structured techniques and
rationales for calming and soothing patients related to their integrative capacity during extended EMDR-work.
Los clientes con trastornos disociativos complejos normalmente se encuentran en estados de trance despierto inducido por el
trauma. Debido a esto, pueden crecer rápidamente de estrategias de tratamiento, donde estrategias de hipnosis clínica se añaden al modelo
de tratamiento por parte del terapeuta. La hipnosis clínica ofrece también excelentes herramientas para trabajar con traumas de apego y
reinstalar la neurocepción de seguridad.
Este taller subraya siete estrategias para ampliar el protocolo estándar de EMDR, principalmente basadas en la hipnosis clínica. Consisten en:
1. Inducción hipnótica formal del lugar seguro / estado de seguridad ANTES de introducir la fase I de tratamiento de EMDR.
2. Inducción hipnótica informal para la activación continuada de los sistemas de compromiso social cuando los clientes están en trance.
3. Uso de inducciones al trance hiper-empíricas en la fase de exposición (ej, ayudar a los clientes a estar presentes con conciencia dual
mediante la inducción continua al trance, por tanto ayudándoles a valorar el material traumático.
4. Dirigirse a los estados del ego que reaccionan como si aún estuviesen atados al tiempo traumático.
5. Dirigirse a estados del ego ricos en recursos y a partes del yo, por ejemplo, al ISH (en inglés yo-interno ayudante), por tanto
ayudando al cliente a empezar a metabolizar el material traumático.
6. Instalación de esperanza y la “memoria de futuro”.
7. Usando sugestión post-hipnótica para fomentar la neurocepción de seguridad entre sesiones.
Objetivos de aprendizaje:
Demostrar cómo usar EMDR e hipnosis para estabilizar y trabajar con las partes en el trabajo de la fase II, dirigiéndonos a las necesidades
especiales de estabilización continua para esta población.
Desarrollar un entendimiento de cómo fomentar la capacidad integrativa cuando se trabaja el trauma con clientes-DD. Aplicación de técnicas
estructuradas y racionales para calmar y tranquilizar a los pacientes en relación con su capacidad integrativa durante trabajo extendido con
EMDR.
Keywords: Dissociative Disorders Hypnosis
Accuracy Verified: Yes
273. Klaff, F., & Dutton, P. (2004, September). The short and the long of it: Crisis versus routine treatment of children and adolescents. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Ontario Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR techniques with children following crisis will be demonstrated drawing from interventions developed directly at international disaster
sites. The nature of immediate intervention with dramatic trauma problems will be addressed in terms of treatment goals, techniques and
outcomes. Safety preparation skills using interactive safe place and a quick phobia protocol to clear prior problems will be taught. This approach will be contrasted with more routine treatment for past trauma and resistant family system problems. Clinical issues will be analyzed with videotaped cases treated both in childhood and later in adolescence.
Repetitive themes and unresolved issues will be highlighted. The evolution of therapist experience with resultant refinement of treatment skills will be discussed.
Keywords: Adolescents Children
Accuracy Verified: Yes
274. Struik, A. (2011, Févrieri). Sleeping dogs: Stabilisation et EMDR pour enfants et adolescents avec traumatismes complexes [Sleeping dogs: Stabilizing and EMDR for children and adolescents with complex trauma]. Avc de l' UPC KULeuven, Campus Kortenberg, Belgium.
Language: Dutch
Format: Other
Abstract:
Stabiliser et traiter les enfants traumatisés et souvent dissociés peut être compliqué. En apparence, ils peuvent sembler fonctionner relativement bien. Leurs stratégies d'évitement paraissent efficaces et ils refusent de parler du trauma ou disent qu'ils l'ont oublié. Cela ne les perturbe plus. Mais le désir du thérapeute de laisser les chiens dormir tranquillement est une stratégie dangereuse. Sous cette apparence de bon fonctionnement extérieur l'enfant est terrifié, constamment en alerte et seul, incapable de trouver le réconfort. Cet enfant ne peut s'attacher et ce manque d'attachement sécure peut dévaster son développement futur. Cependant, ce n'est que par une anamnèse détaillée réalisée par les soignants et les instituteurs que ces problèmes souvent cachés peuvent être révélés.
Arianne expliquera les principes de base de la dissociation et de la dissociation structurelle chez les enfants dans le but d'aider à les traiter.
Dans ce workshop, elle fera une démonstration du "6 tests", un nouveau modèle unique de stabilisation pour enfants. La stabilisation inclut la motivation, la psycho-éducation, la création d'un lieu sûr, l'activation du système d'attachement, des outils d'auto-régulation, des changements cognitifs, etc . Le "6 tests" aide le thérapeute à décider si l'enfant a besoin de stabilisation supplémentaire et comment l'établir avant de commencer l'EMDR.
Stabilize and treat traumatized children and often dissociated can be complicated. Outwardly, they may appear to function relatively well. Their avoidance strategies seem effective and they refuse to talk about the trauma or say they have forgotten. That does not disturb more. But the therapist's desire to let the dogs sleep in peace is a dangerous strategy. Under the appearance of functioning outside the child is terrified, alone and constantly alert, unable to find comfort. This child can not concentrate and lack of secure attachment can devastate its future development. However, it is only through a detailed history completed by caregivers and teachers that these often hidden problems can be revealed.
Arianne will explain the basic principles of unbundling and structural separation of children in order to help address them.
In this workshop she will demonstrate the "6 tests," a new model for stabilization of single children. Stabilization includes motivation, psycho-education, creating a safe place, the activation of attachment system, tools for self-regulation, the exchange
In this workshop she will demonstrate the "6 tests," a new model for stabilization of single children. Stabilization includes motivation, psycho-education, creating a safe place, the activation of attachment system, tools for self-regulation, cognitive changes, etc.. "6 test" helps the therapist to decide if the child requires additional stabilization and how to prepare before starting EMDR.
Keywords: Adults Children Complex Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
275. Britt, V. (2005, June). The somatic interweave: Integrating EMDR and somatic experiencing. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR practitioners find their sessions include substantial amounts of body
processing. While EMDR includes body awareness in the protocol, its
potential has not yet been fully explored. Somatic Experiencing (SE),
developed by Dr. Peter Levine, offers ways to shift traumatic responses
frozen in the nervous system. This workshop will explain and incorporate the
principles of SE into EMDR treatment protocols; teach using SE as a "Somatic
1nterweave"when patients are stuck; and demonstrate how to enhance the
safe place and RDI protocols with SE. Participants will complete the
workshop able to apply basic Somatic Experiencing concepts to their EMDR
treatment.
Keywords: Somatic Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
276. Britt, V., & Napier, N. (2002, June). The somatic interweave: Integrating EMDR and somatic experiencing. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR practitioners find their sessions include substantial amount of
body processing. While EMDR includes body awareness in the protocol, its potential has not yet been fully explored. Somatic Experiencing (SE), developed by Dr. Peter Levine, offers ways to shift traumatic responses
frozen in the nervous system. This workshop will explain and incorporate
the principles of SE into EMDR treatment protocols; teach using SE as a
"somatic interweave" when patients are stuck; and demonstrate how to
enhance the safe place and RDI protocols wlth SE. Participants who
complete the workshop will be able to apply basic Somatic Experiencing concepts to their EMDR treatment.
Keywords: Peter Levine Somatic Interweave Somatic Experiencing
Accuracy Verified: Yes
277. Grant, M. (2000). Speculations on how EMDR might work to alleviate pain. Autism Today. Retrieved from http://www.autismtoday.com/articles/Finger-flash-therapy-catches-on.htm on 1/8/2013.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
Some of the key players of the central nervous system in pain are the thalamus, the amygdala, the anterior cingulate cortex and the frontal cortex. The Central Nervous System is also not 'hard-wired' but kept in a stable state by elaborate control mechanisms. If these control mechanisms become unstable, as a result of say prolonged stress, neurological changes can occur, producing symptoms such as those found in trauma and chronic pain.
Keywords: Chronic Pain
Accuracy Verified: Yes
278. Bergmann, U. (1998). Speculations on the neurobiology of EMDR. Traumatology, 4(1), 4-16. doi:10.1177/153476569800400102 .
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This discussion explores current neurobiological findings in the areas of the limbic system, REM-sleep, and psychological trauma. The formation and consolidation of memory and emotion are discussed. Research regarding the mediating anatomy and physiology of REM-sleep is explicated, particularly the function of REM-sleep in memory processing. The pathways of trauma are outlined. Speculations are then offered, based on these findings, as to the underlying mechanisms of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Neurobiology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
279. Bergmann, U. (1996, October 18). Speculations on the neurobiology of the EMDR. Presentation at an all-day symposium at Harvard University - Cambridge Hospital, Harvard University, Massachusetts.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This discussion explores current neurobiological findings in the areas of the limbic system, REM-sleep, and psychological trauma. The formation and consolidation of memory and emotion are discussed. Research regarding the mediating anatomy and physiology of REM-sleep is explicated, particularly the function of REM-sleep in memory processing. The pathways of trauma are outlined. Speculations are then offered, based on these findings, as to the underlying mechanisms of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR).
Keywords: Neurobiology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
280. Vojtova, H. & Hasto, J. (2005). Stabilizačné techniky a EMDR v psychoterapii posttraumatickej stresovej poruchy [Stabilization techniques and EMDR psychotherapy in posttraumatic stress disorder]. Psychiatrie Pro Praxi, 4, 198-200.
Language: Slovak
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
Kazuistika ilustruje využitie stabilizačných psychoterapeutických techník a EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing) v terapii jednoduchej i subsyndromálnej komplexnej (3) posttraumatickej stresovej poruchy (PTSP) u tej istej pacientky. Stabilizačné techniky, ktoré využívajú špeciálne volené a štruktúrované imaginácie, pomáhajú pacientovi v prvej fáze terapie obnoviť schopnosť prežívať bezpečie, mobilizovať jeho vlastné zdroje uzdravenia a pomôcť mu získať kontrolu nad vlastným prežívaním. EMDR je psychoterapeutická metóda konfrontácie s traumou (expozície), ktorá vychádza z poznatkov o neurobiologickom spracovaní informácií. Jadrom metódy je zistenie, že bilaterálna stimulácia (zabezpečená najbežnejšie pohybom očí zo strany na stranu – odtiaľ názov metódy) umožňuje adaptívne spracovanie dysfunkčne uloženej informácie a uvoľňuje samoliečiaci proces v nervovej sústave pacienta (4). Stabilizačné techniky i EMDR patria ku komplexnej psychoterapii traumy.
The case report illustrates the use of psychotherapeutic techniques, stability and EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitisation and reprocessing) in the treatment of simple and complex subsyndromálnej (3) posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) in the same patient. Stabilization technique using specially chosen and structured imagination, assist the patient in the first phase of therapy to restore the ability to experience security, to mobilize its own healing resources to help him gain control of their own survival. EMDR is a psychotherapeutic method of confrontation with the trauma (exposure), based on knowledge of the neurobiological information processing. The core method is the finding that bilateral stimulation (eye movements commonly provided from side to side - hence the name of the method) allows for adaptive processing of dysfunctional information stored and released samoliečiaci process in the nervous system of patients (4). Stabilization techniques and EMDR psychotherapy include a comprehensive trauma.
Also puplished in Psychiatria Pre Prax, 6(4), 194-196.
Keywords: Eye Movements Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapy PTSD Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
281. Struik, A. L. (2010, June). Stabilization and EMDR treatment of young dissociative children, the use of the six tests, a stabilization model. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The stabilization and treatment of young dissociative
children can be complicated. Providing the child with a safe
environment and attachment figure is obviously the first step.
But what's next? They can appear to function relatively well.
Their avoidance strategies seem effective and they refuse to
talk about trauma or say they forgot about it. It doesn't bother
them anymore. But the temptation of the therapist to let sleeping
dogs lie is a dangerous one.
Underneath this apparently well-functioning outside the child
is terrified, constantly alert, and lonely, unable to find comfort,
This child cannot attach and this lack of safe attachment is devastating
for future development. However, only detailed history
taking from caregivers and schoolteachers will often reveals
these otherwise often hidden problems.
In this presentation 1 will demonstrate. The six tests, a new and
unique stabilization model for children. The six tests help therapy
is to decide whether a child needs further stabilization and
how to establish this stabilization, before starting with EMDR. I
will present some cases to illustrate this process and the use of stabilization techniques. The children need to learn self-regulation
skills to reduce stress. Then we activate the attachment
system, so they car, reduce stress by seeking comfort. In this
way the need to dissociate reduces. By relating present problems
to past experiences their motivation increases to look into
their traumas and start EMDR, (but only on their request). Finally,
I will discuss adjustments in the EMDR protocol for these
dissociative children in order to keep them in the desensitization
process and how to integrate the use of EMDR Into the complete
phase-orientated treatment.
Learning objectives:
-The basic tenets of the six tests
-The ability to critically consider whether a child needs further
stabilization or can start EMDR.
- Understanding which techniques to utilize for particular conditions, through case presentations and questions.
New and unique: This model is an adjustment for children of
The tree test (Spieling, 2008) for adults, which is unique and
new. Up until now, many EMDR therapists don't treat these children,
because they are afraid to destabilize them or don't know
how to do it. With this model I hope they start to treat these
children who need EMDR the most.
Keywords: Children Dissociation: Six Tests
Accuracy Verified: Yes
282. Forgash, C. (2009). Stabilization phase of trauma treatment: Introducing and accessing the ego state system. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization (EMDR) scripted protocols: Special populations (pp. 209-215). New York, NY: Springer Publishing Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Keywords: Ego State Protocol Stabilization Phase
Accuracy Verified: Yes
283. Lopez, G. (2007, Juin). Stress vs trauma/Stress vs trauma [Stress vs. trauma / stress vs. srauma]. Présentation à la réunion annuelle de l'Association EMDR Europe, Paris, France.
Language: French
Format: Conference
Abstract:
La notion de Stress figure en tant qu’Etat de stress post-traumatique (F43-1) et Réaction aiguë (F43-0) dans la nomenclatures diagnostiques internationales des troubles mentaux, comme le DMS IV ou la CIM-10. Pourtant, l’expérience clinique indique que la pathologie psychotraumatique ne peut se limiter à un Etat de stress post-traumatique (ESPT) avec ou sans Trouble dissociatif (F44), ni méme à un ESPT complexe ou DESNOS (Disorder of Extreme Stress Not Otherwise Specified).
Le rôle de l’impact tramatique discrimine la pathologie consécutive au stress et la pathologie psychotruamatique qui est << une réponse differée our prolongée a une situation ou à un evénemént stressant (de courte ou de longue durée) exceptionnellement menaçant ou catastrophique et qui provoquerait des symptômes évidents de détresse chez la plupart des individus […]>> selon la CIM-10.
Cette intervention fait le point des recherches, sur la fonctionnement du systéme limbique notamment, et des connaissances cliniques recéntes concernant le rôle del la dissociation périttraumatique et des troubles dissociatifs ultérieurs dans la pérnnisation des troubles psychotraumatiques.
The concept of stress is as a state of posttraumatic stress disorder (F43-1) and acute reaction (F43-0) in the international diagnostic classifications of mental disorders, such as the DMS-IV or ICD 10. However, clinical experience indicates that the pathology psychotraumatic can not be limited to a Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) with or without dissociative disorder (F44), or even a complex PTSD or DESNOS (Disorder of Extreme Stress Not Otherwise Specified).
The role of impact tramatique discriminates consecutive stress pathology and pathology psychotruamatique is "a delayed response o prolonged a situation or a stressful event (short or long term) of an exceptionally threatening or catastrophic nature and cause of obvious symptoms of distress in most people [...]>> ICD-10.
This intervention provides an update on research on the functioning of the system including limbic, and recent clinical knowledge regarding the role périttraumatique del dissociation and dissociative disorders later in pérnnisation psychotraumatic disorders.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
284. Pagani, M. (2008, Novembre). Sub-strato neurobiologico della sindrome da stress post-traumatico e relativo impatto funzionale e strutturale della terapia con EMDR [Neurobiological substrate of post-traumatic stress syndrome and impact on functional and structural therapy with EMDR]. Presentazione le Applicazioni Cliniche del EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Recenti studi hanno dimostrato come la sindrome da stress post-traumatico (PTSD) possa causare nel cervello cambiamenti sia strutturali che funzionali. Studi di imaging funzionale tramite tomografia ad emissione di fotone singolo (SPECT) e ad emissione di positrone (PET) hanno evidenziato significative variazioni del flusso cerebrale in pazienti con PTSD durante la rivisitazione del trauma. A questo proposito sono stati riportati aumenti e diminuzioni di flusso nell’ippocampo, nell’amigdala, nella corteccia prefrontale mediale, nel cingolo anteriore e posteriore e nella corteccia temporale. Il modello prevalente collega i sintomi del PTSD ad una mancata inibizione dell’ amigdala, iperattivata dalla sensazione di incombente minaccia, da parte della corteccia prefrontale. E’ stato anche proposto che i cambiamenti strutturali dell’ippocampo e del cingolo anteriore rivelati dalla risonanza magnetica strutturale (RM) siano causati dalla risposta neuronale allo stress. L’obiettivo delle nostre ricerche e’ stato quello di analizzare la risposta funzionale e le variazioni strutturali in due gruppi di soggetti esposti a trauma occupazionale che hanno sviluppato (S=sintomatici, n=20) o no (NS=non sintomatici, n=27) il PTSD. Una parte dei S (n=16) è stata trattata con EMDR. La diagnosi di PTSD prima e dopo la terapia è stata basata sia sui criteri del DSM-IV sia su vari test neuropsicologici mirati. La SPECT (n=47) e la RM (n=33) sono state eseguite da 3 mesi a sei anni dal trauma e la prima è stata ripetuta dopo EMDR. I sintomi sono stati provocati da uno script individualizzato che ha riportato alla memoria il trauma e durante il quale è stato iniettato il tracciante di flusso cerebrale.
Le analisi eseguite hanno mostrato differenze significative tra S e NS nella risposta del flusso cerebrale allo script. Nei 33 soggetti in cui sono state eseguite sia la SPECT che la RM sono state trovate differenze significative sia funzionali che strutturali nella corteccia temporo-parietale sinistra e nell’ippocampo, regioni nelle quali gli score dei test neuropsicologici correlano significativamente con il flusso cerebrale. Nei soggetti con remissione sintomatologica dopo EMDR (R; n=11) sono state trovate rispetto ai soggetti che non hanno risposto alla terapia (NR; n=5) significative differenze di flusso in 4 aree corticali che processano funzioni deteriorate in corso di PTSD. Diminuzioni di flusso dopo la terapia sono state registrate nei R rispetto ai NR nell’ippocampo, nel giro fusiforme (corteccia parieto-occipitale) e nella corteccia visiva primaria. L’ippocampo è sede della memoria episodica ed autobiografica; il giro fusiforme processa il riconoscimento di volti, dei corpi e delle parole; la corteccia visiva primaria custodisce la memoria visiva degli eventi. La mancata inibizione e/o l’iperattività di queste regioni nel PTSD sono responsabili della rivisitazione patologica figurata e somatica dell’evento traumatico e della presenza di flashback ed immagini allucinatorie. Viceversa la corteccia frontale dorsolaterale ha mostrato un aumento di flusso nei R. Questa regione oltre ad essere deputata ad inibire nel sistema limbico la risposta patologica a stimoli che ricordano l’evento traumatico è essenziale per i processi di attenzione e del “senso di sé”, diminuiti in corso di PTSD e recuperati in seguito alla remissione della malattia. In questi soggetti la RM ha inoltre messo in evidenza il valore predittivo delle dimensioni dell’ippocampo rispetto all’efficacia della terapia con EMDR.
I nostri risultati confermano il coinvolgimento della corteccia temporo-parieto-occipitale nel PTSD e sottolineano il valore delle neuroimmagini sia nello svelare gli effetti neurobiologici dell’EMDR che determinare il valore delle indagini strutturali nel predirne l’efficacia.
Recent studies have shown that the post-traumatic stress syndrome (PTSD) may result in both structural and functional brain changes. Imaging studies using functional Single photon emission tomography (SPECT) and positron emission tomography (PET) shown significant changes in cerebral blood flow in patients with PTSD during revisiting the trauma. In this regard have been reported increases and decreases in flow hippocampus, amygdala, medial prefrontal cortex, the anterior cingulate and posterior and temporal cortex. The dominant model linking the symptoms of PTSD to a no inhibition of 'amygdala hyperactivity disorder by the sense of impending threat by the prefrontal cortex. E 'was also proposed that the structural changes of the hippocampus and
anterior cingulate revealed by structural magnetic resonance imaging (MRI) are caused by the response neuronal stress. The aim of our research and 'was to analyze the response
functional and structural variations in two groups of subjects exposed to occupational trauma that have developed (S = symptomatic, n = 20) or not (NS = non-symptomatic, n = 27) PTSD. Part of S (n = 16) was treated with EMDR. The diagnosis of PTSD before and after the therapy was based on both DSM-IV has on several neuropsychological tests targeting. SPECT (n = 47) and MRI (n = 33) are were performed from 3 months to six years from the trauma and the first was repeated after EMDR. Symptoms were caused by a script individual who reported to the memory of the trauma and during which were injected with a tracer of cerebral blood flow. The analysis performed showed significant differences between S and NS in the response of flow brain to the script. In the 33 subjects in which they were performed both SPECT and MRI were found significant differences in both functional and structural temporo-parietal cortex left hippocampus, regions in which the scores of neuropsychological tests correlate significantly with the flow in the brain. In subjects with symptomatic remission after EMDR (R; n = 11) were found compared with subjects who did not respond to therapy (NR, n = 5) significant differences in flow in 4 cortical areas that process functions deteriorated in the course of PTSD. Decreases in flow after treatment were recorded in R than NR hippocampus, within fusiform (parieto-occipital cortex) and in the primary visual cortex. The hippocampus is the seat of episodic memory and autobiographical, and the processes around the fusiform recognition of faces, bodies and words, the primary visual cortex preserves the memory visual events. The non-inhibition and / or 'hyperactivity of these regions in PTSD are
responsible for pathological figured revisiting the traumatic event and physical and presence of flashbacks and hallucinatory images. Contrast, the dorsolateral frontal cortex has showed an increase of flow in R. This region in addition to being deputies to inhibit the system limbic response to pathological stimuli that recall the traumatic event is essential for processes of attention and the "sense of self, decreased in the course of PTSD and recovered following remission. In these subjects, MRI has also highlighted the predictive value the size of the hippocampus compared the efficacy of EMDR therapy. Our results confirm the involvement of the temporo-parietal-occipital cortex in PTSD and emphasize the value of neuroimaging in revealing both the neurobiological effects of EMDR that determine the value of the structural surveys in predicting effectiveness.
Keywords: Neurobiology Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
285. Borden, T. (2009, January). Successful treatment of trauma and addictions using EMDR (Eye movement desenitization and reprocessing), Parts I and II. Presentation at the San Diego International Conference on Child and Family Maltreatment.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Over the past two decades we have seen an increase in the relationship between Trauma and Addiction including eating disorders. Studies have focused on the psychobiological effects on the brain and PTSD symptomology. Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing has gained great respect in the field for its efficacy and long term benefits with PTSD (Trauma Survivors) and Substance Abuse. Research suggests that PTSD clients are more responsive to treatments that specifically "process" traumatic memories such as EMDR. EMDR is an exposure treatment in which clients perform saccidic eye movements to process traumatic memories which in turn accelerates the processing of information involving a shift of cognitive structures ( including the assimilation of positive beliefs)." The application of EMDR apparently stimulates an inherent physiological processing system that allows dysfunctional information to be adaptively resolved, resulting in increased insight, cognitive restructing of potential relaspe triggers and physical cravings";Shapiro F.(1994). What we have learned over the years is that brain function can be altered by external stimuli; with the use of EMDR, eye movement "Naturally" occures in the rem sleep as well as activating it in the wake states has proven to be quite effective in the treatment of maladaptive behaviors: This workshop will look at this treatment modality its effectiveness and use with Trauma and Addictions; Workshop format will include lecture, case examples, and experiental exercises.
Keywords: Addictions Children
Accuracy Verified: Yes
286. Polster, E., & Shapiro, F. (2005, December). Symptom-based approaches. Presentation at the 5th Evolution of Psychotherapy Confeence, Anaheim, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Keywords: System-Based Approaches
Accuracy Verified: Yes
287. Newman, K. (2006, November). Synthesis of previous research on eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Psychology 203,Mary Baldwin College, Staunton,VA..
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
In 1987, Professional School of Psychological Studies graduate student Francine Shapiro was on a walk in the park when she personally observed that randomized eye movements seemed to make disturbing thoughts less upsetting (Colwell, 2000). From this initial experience Shapiro created the therapy known as Eye Movement Desensitization (EMD), integrating rhythmic eye movements with “other treatment elements” (EMDR 2004). Shapiro investigated this phenomenon further in a controlled study on twenty-three subjects with traumatic memories and Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) symptoms. In the study, the subjects were first asked to rate their feelings of discomfort regarding a particular traumatic memory using the Subjective Units of Disturbance (SUDs) scale which uses a 0 – 10 rating system to express emotional distress. Subjects were also asked to think of a Positive Self-Statement (PSS) they would like to attach to the memory, erasing a negative one. The subjects then evaluated their confidence in the truth of the PSS on a scale from 1 - 7, where one was completely false, and seven were completely true. On average, before treatment the subjects reported a SUDs score of seven and expressed the validity of the PSS as four. After a single EMD session, subjects on average evaluated the memory as less than one on the SUDs scale, and the positive self-thought was receiving ratings above six. These results remained consistent three months later (Lipke & Botkin, 1992), leading Shapiro claim in her dissertation that “a single session of the procedure was sufficient to desensitize subjects” (EMDR, 2004). The publication of Shapiro’s dissertation came nine years after the American Psychiatric Association added Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder to the DSM-III in 1980 (Friedman, 2006), and EMD quickly became a popular PTSD treatment.
Keywords: Literature Review Research
Accuracy Verified: Yes
288. Puliatti, M., & Giannantonio, M. (2008, April). T08-O-15 Childhood sexual abuse and vulvodynia: Hypnotic psychotherapy and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) – An integrated approach. Sexologie, 17(Supplement 1), S109-S110. doi:10.1016/S1158-1360(08)72816-0 .
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Objectives: Dysesthetic vulvodynia plays an important role in the sexology of the most common female genital system disorders; its psychosomatic origin is by now widely acknowledged.
Its main symptoms are: acute pain at each penetration attempt (dyspareunia), pain under local pressure on the vaginal vestibule, erythemas of different intensities.
In recent years the role of childhood sexual abuse as one of the possible predisposing (vulnerability) factors of vulvodynia development has found positive confirmations in the literature. Author's aims are to verify this correlation and check efficacy of specific psychotherapeutical approaches.
Method: The choice of psychodiagnostic reactive tests, such as the Sexuality Questionnaire (symptomatology screening), the recent Female Sexual Disorders Analytical Questionnaire (screening and sexual abuse) and the Chronic Pain Risk Factors Questionnaire, assessing stressful and traumatic events such as sexual abuse, to identify vulvodynia is of particular importance.
The therapeutic approach presented here is integrated: gynecological, physical-rehabilitational, psycho-educational and psycho-sexological.
Results and conclusions; The psychological therapies recommended for the treatment of this disorder and the associated abuse (substantiated by international literature and years of clinical practice) are EMDR and hypnotic psychotherapy, integrated with sexological techniques, starting from the assumption that any eventual effective therapy of vulvodynia cannot but include appropriate (psychosomatic and not merely verbal) processing of the childhood sexual abuse.
Keywords: Dyspareunia Dysesthetic Vulvodynia Sexual Pain Sexological Techniques
Accuracy Verified: Yes
289. Lipke, H. (1995, June). Theoretical understanding of EMDR: Examples from treatment of veterans. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The rapidity and thoroughness of EMDR therapeutic effectiveness, compared to more traditional methods of psychotherapy, calls for
a general reconceptualization of the field. As EMDR and, perhaps, other new methods continue to demonstrate what Francine
Shapiro has referred to as "accelerated information processing" these new therapeutic effects will undoubtedly become better
understood. In an initial effort to systematically integrate EMDR with other methods of treatment, the following four categories of
psychotherapeutic activity are proposed: 1. Accessing of present associative networks - the bringing forward of information (distressing, dysfunctional,
comforting, adaptive, etc.) already stored in both procedural and non-procedural systems.
2. Introduction of new information - the teaching of facts and skills, which form new or add to old associative networks.
3. Inhibition of information accessing - the tuming of attention away from dysfunctional information, with the goal of
decreasing arousal, such as with relaxation training.
4. Facilitation of the processing of information - abstract activity that makes it more likely information networks will
connect in an adaptive way, leading to the dissipation of unwarranted negative emotion and the attainment of adaptive
understanding.
Methods of psychotherapy may be distinguished by the ways in which they use or don't use activities in each of these categories.
EMDR like other methods can be so distinguished. While the proposed categorization system can be used to clarify the differences
and similarities among the various methods of psychotherapy, more relevantly to clinical practice, this conceptualization may
promote more efficient intervention choices when progress during therapy sessions has slowed or stopped. Examples of the
theoretical and clinical value of the proposed model are offered, especially in the treatment of combat related psychological trauma.
Keywords: Veterans
Accuracy Verified: Yes
290. Beswick, K. (2008, June). Theory and practice at the interface of EMDR and systemic psychotherapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Theory - EMDR can be seen as working on one level of the human system - the neurobiological level. However
the human brain is formed and is constantly changed by it’s interactions with others. The neurobiology of
relationships is an expanding field and I will be arguing that EMDR and systemic theory have much to offer each
other at this juncture. I will be putting forward my ideas about the scope for creative thinking and practice at the
interface of these paradigms. By utilizing the client’s relationships and seeing them as a resource in the EMDR,
EMDR practitioners can facilitate change at that wider level. In order to make the presentation accessible to
those who are not particularly familiar with current systemic theory, I will briefly outline some of the main
systemic principles currently in use. Practice - I will illustrate my theoretical points with examples from my EMDR
practice where I have: 1) included more than one family member in the room at the same time; 2) where parallel
work has been done with the family and the individual; and 3) where I have incorporated significant systemic
thinking into my work with an individual. These examples will demonstrate skills in applying EMDR within a
broad systemic frame. They will illustrate how EMDR can enhance relationships, and conversely, how systemic
thinking can enhance the application of EMDR.
Keywords: Practice Systematic Psychotherapy Theory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
291. Kaplan, S., & Gilson, G. (2005, September). The therapeutic interweave in EMDR: Responsibility, safety and choices. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop presents the expanded concept of the Therapeutic Interweave in EMDR treatment as it relates to responsibility, safety, and choices. It includes cognitive interweaves, as well as affective, body awareness, imaginal, ego state, experiential, dynamic, spiritual, and other interweaves. It offers a format for EMDR clinicians to utilize in decision-making in clinical pracice. The workshop also teaches assessment of the client's need to front-load their system for resourcing and stabilization, i.e., self-soothing, affect modulation, and ego strengthening before beginning or during the EMDR protocol. The workshop is rich in strategies, current case examples and specifically designed practice exercises.
Keywords: Affective Interweave Body Awareness Interweave Dynamic Interweave Ego State Interweave Experiential Interweave Imaginal Interweave Therapeutic Interweave Spiritual Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
292. Dellucci, H. (2010, Novembre). Thérapie EMDR et troubles dissociatifs [EMDR and dissociative disorders]. Presentation a la Pré-programme du colloque: Second séminaire Universitaire de recherche sur les dimensions intégratives dans la thérapie EMDR, Universite Paul Verlaine - METZ, France.
Language: French
Format: Conference
Abstract:
La dissociation c’est… définition
Definition du DSM-IV-TR (APA 2000): « une rupture des fonctions
habituellement intégrées de la conscience, de la mémoire, de l’identité
ou de la perception de l’environnement »
Ne contient pas d’éléments somatoformes, comme des fonctions de
contrôle moteur ou de sensations physiques
Moreau de Tours (1845): dissociation comme un phénomène de
désagrégation psychique
Pierre Janet (1907): « …une maladie de la synthèse personnelle. » « Une
forme de dépression mentale caractérisée par la rétraction du champ de
la conscience et une tendance à la dissociation et à l’émancipation des
systèmes d’idées et des fonctions que constitue la personnalité. »
19e siècle: concepts de dissociation de la personnalité et dissociation de
conscience sont utilisés conjointement
Van der Hart, Nijenhuis & Steele (2006): il s’agit d’un « manque
d’intégration parmi deux ou plusieurs sous-systèmes psychobiologiques
de la personnalité, comme système entier, ces sous-systèmes endossant
chacun au moins un sens de Soi rudimentaire. » [Extrait]
The separation is ... Definition Definition of DSM-IV-TR (APA 2000), "a breakdown in the usually integrated functions of consciousness, memory, identity or perception of the environment" Do not contain any somatoform, as functions of motor control or physical sensations Moreau de Tours (1845): dissociation as a phenomenon of psychic disintegration Pierre Janet (1907): "... a disease of personal synthesis. "" A form of mental depression characterized by retraction of the field of consciousness and a tendency to dissociation and emancipation of the systems of ideas and functions that constitute personality. " 19th century concepts of dissociation of the personality and dissociation of consciousness are used in conjunction Van der Hart, Nijenhuis & Steele (2006): This is a" lack of integration among two or more subsystems psychobiological personality, as the entire system, these subsystems endorsing each at least a rudimentary sense of self. "[Excerpt]
Keywords: Dissociative Disorders Research
Accuracy Verified: Yes
293. Tinker, R. H., & Wilson, S. A. (1999). Through the eyes of a child: EMDR with children. New York W. W. Norton.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
Explores the use of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) with children and adolescents. The book demystifies the application of EMDR for children, from the first session with the parents to later sessions with children at all developmental stages. The adult protocol is modified so that it can be applied to children as young as two years old (and possibly younger). A system of classification of childhood trauma allows therapists to predict a child's response to EMDR is presented. Myriad cases illustrate the use of EMDR with various traumas. Many examples of simple traumas are presented, including automobile accidents, lightning strikes, bereavement, and specific phobias such as a fear of animals. In addition, cases illustrate success with complex traumas, where aspects of the trauma are ongoing and EMDR becomes part of several possible therapeutic interventions. EMDR is also discussed as an intervention for children who have problems that are not caused by trauma. Case illustrations show how EMDR can be used with children with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD), anxiety, depressive, or reactive attachment disorders as well as learning difficulties and somatoform disorders. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Children Mental Disorders Phobias Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Stressors Survivors Therapeutic Processes
Accuracy Verified: Yes
294. deGraffenried, D., Page, R., & Gomez, A. (2009, August). Tipping points: Lessons learned in moving EMDR into community mental health. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR has been slow to be implemented within non-profit agencies and the community mental health system in the United States. Dixwell Newhallville Community Mental Health Services in New Haven, CT. has seen explosive growth of EMDR services and programs in one year. A "tipping point" (from the work of author Malcolm Gladwell) is in operation at the clinic, in which the momentum for change and EMDR has generated expotential growth and positive program development. A particular focus will be to share innovative ideas in New Haven that foster interagency cooperation, building a diversity-oriented movement, with special attention to inclusion and successful community organizing tools.
Keywords: Community Mental Health
Accuracy Verified: Yes
295. Ford, J. D., Chapman, J. F., Hawke, J., & Albert, D. (2007, June). Trauma among youth in the juvenile justice system: Critical issues and new directions. Research and Program Brief, National Center for Mental Health and Juvenile Justice, 1-8.
Language: English
Format: Publication
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing
Therapy (EMDR), which is a somewhat controversial
technique involving recalling traumatic memories
while focusing on personal strengths and engaging in
distracting behaviors such as lateral eye movements.
EMDR generally is conducted for fewer sessions
than TF-CBT, and has shown preliminary evidence
of efficacy with conduct-disordered boys [38], child
disaster survivors [39], and girls who experienced
sexual abuse [40]. EMDR [41] is generally conducted
as only one part of a multimodal therapy program
rather than a stand-alone treatment.
Keywords: Adolescents Juvenile Justice System Youth
Accuracy Verified: Yes
296. Brown, P. A. (2012). Trauma research and treatment of combat veterans: An evidence-based integrative literature review. California Institute of Integral Studies, San Francisco, CA.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
The mainstream treatments for Post Traumatic Stress
Disorder (PTSD) are Cognitive Behavioral and Prolonged
Exposure Therapies (CBT & PE). These closely studied evidence based
treatments also show high relapse, dropout, and failure
rates of up to half of those treated (Bryant, R., et al., 2008, p.
555). While not as well researched and harder to measure in
terms of the gold standard in Evidence Based Practice of
Psychology (EBPP), studies of “alternative” treatments and their
methods, yield different and interesting evidence.
Using the standards espoused by EBPP alongside
alternative movements, this study examined modalities used in
veterans’ treatment. A guiding question was “What can the field
of trauma studies learn from a systematic and comparative
review of the research and treatment of combat veterans
suffering the sequelae of trauma?” Included in this integrative literature review—which
generates a critique and theoretical synthesis of a body of
literature (Torraco, R., 2005, p. 356)—were peer-reviewed
studies from 2006-2010. The participating studies consisted
largely of Veterans Administration (VA)-funded, CBT/PE
treatments, with an average of over 32 patients per participating
study, of approximately 13 weeks duration, and where 20% of
patients avoided treatment, 25% dropped out, and 30% failed
treatment altogether. Concept matrix analysis of data included
distillation of essential statements further reflecting poor
tolerability, dropout, failure, and an inability to maintain
symptom reductions (75% of studies). Authors tended to
overstate positive effects while omitting adequate examination of
study design and construct validity, leading to dearth bias,
defined as scarcity of evidence hiding behind citations.
From this integrative review of the literature a
reconceptualization and agenda for future research emerged.
The reconceptualization stems from the usefulness of hybridized
efficacy and effectiveness research, self-reflection and
bracketing, and more accounting for dearth bias. The future
agenda recommends practitioners use concept matrices as
iv
research and practice tools, conduct more common factors
research, and develop more clinical practice-based evidence.
Especially as related to knowledge evaluation, increased
accountability, and system-wide change, these recommendations
can assist the spread of more diverse and useful EBPP, to help
relieve some of the pain of the traumatized combat veteran.
Keywords: Combat Veterans Literature Review
Accuracy Verified: Yes
297. White, G. D. (1998, January). Trauma treatment training for Bosnian and Croatian mental health workers. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 68(1), 58-62. doi:10.1037/h0080270.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Trauma treatment training programs were conducted in the former Yugoslavia for Bosnian and Croatian mental health workers. A method was developed for measuring and evaluating compassion fatigue and burnout among the trainees, and an efficient system of international supervision and consultation was implemented. Plans for development of this system to support future training and consultation programs are discussed. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Bosnians Burnout Croats Mental Health Personnel Professional Supervision Professional Training Vicarious Traumatization Yugoslav Wars of Secession
Accuracy Verified: Yes
298. White, G. D. (2002). Trauma treatment training for Bosnian and Croatian mental health workers. In C. R. Figley, (Ed.) Treating compassion fatigue (pp 171-179). New York: Brunner-Routledge.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Trauma treatment training programs were conducted in the former Yugoslavia for Bosnian and Croatian mental health workers. A method was developed for measuring and evaluating compassion fatigue and burnout among the trainees, and an efficient system of international supervision and consultation was implemented. Plans for development of this system to support future training and consultation programs are discussed. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Bosnians Burnout Croats Mental Health Personnel Professional Supervision Professional Training Vicarious Traumatization Yugoslav Wars of Secession
Accuracy Verified: Yes
299. Urtz, A. (2010, June). Trauma treatment via EMDR after heart attack. A psychologist´s report from a rehabilitation hospital for heart and cardiovascular diseases. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Incidence of heart disease: 43 % of all death cases are
caused by heart disease. In total this means 32,294 persons a
year in Austria.
Stationary treatment receiving 314,010 patients, with an average
term of hospitalization of 8 days (Statistics Austria 2008). For Germany the total figures are around 10 times higher. This
is the largest single patient group.
11.25% of the heart disease patients get PTSD, adjustment
disorder or other reactions to severe stress (Titscher. 2008).
Only for Austria a minimum of 35.000 patients could benefit
from a trauma treatment like EMDR. For Germany the
figure rises up to 350,000 patients a year who could benefit
from EMDR. To physicians the problem is well known, but
the only treatment they can offer is medication or further diagnostics
like angiography which doesn't cure the problem.
Despite the high number of traumatized heart patients, there are
only publications about trauma as a risk factor for heart disease.
There are a few publications about heart disease causing trauma,
but there are nearly no publications about treating trauma
caused by heart disease.
Typical symptoms for trauma after heart attack: Feeling of
tightness or pressure on the chest, tightness in the throat, with
difficulties in breathing. Ascending feeling of heat from the
stomach, trembling, weeping, fear and panic. Flashbacks of the
heart attack, with symptoms looking similar to angina pectoris.
Reduced stress tolerance by getting easily angry or depressed.
Useful questions for differential diagnostics between organic
and mental symptoms: What are the symptoms? How long do
they last? Were there any symptoms prior to the heart disease?
Which symptoms were present during the heart attack? Is it
distressing to remember the heart attack? How distressing on a
SUD-scale 0 to 10.
What are the medical findings? Two specifics:
1. Mainly I use the butterfly hug or tapping on the chest for
processing. This form of tapping is easy applicable and the patients
like it.
2. Weaving in Positive Cognitions (PCs) during the processing,
makes the processing less stressful, I offer PCs during the
processing and look if they help to reduce the stress.
Useful PCs: I survived. I am still alive. I am through. It is a long
time ago. i have trust in my body and my heart. If that doesn't
work: Even when my trust in my heart is shattered, I love and accept
myself. I am grateful. I live as long as I may I am confident.
Usually I use them in that succession with some adoptions according
to the process.
What is special about my presentation.
1. Hear about a large group of patients who can benefit from
EMDR.
2. Mostly heart disease are to consider as mono-traumatic. With
some specific knowledge and experience they are not difficult
to treat.
3. Notice the advantage of bipolar tapping on the chest.
4. Understand the advantage of weaving in PCs during the
processing.
5. The big question is: How to install EMDR in the rehabilitation
system?
Keywords: Heart Attack Medical Issues Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
300. Unfried, N. (2003). Trauma und entwicklung: Physiologische und biologische veränderungen nach frühen kindlichen traumata und deren behandlungsmöglichkeit [Trauma and development: Physiologic and biologic variations after early infant traumatisations and attendance of them]. Zeitschrift für Psychotraumatologie und Psychologische Medizin (ZPPM), 1(3), 59-71.
Language: German
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Behandlung psychotraumatischer belastungsstörungen mit EMDR
Die Entwicklung des Kindes ist heutzutage als Prozess zu verstehen. Ein Kind ist dementsprechend zu jedem Zeitpunkt seiner Entwicklung "reif", einschließlich seines intrauterinen Lebens, d.h. es verfügt über die für die jeweilige Zeit notwenige Ausstattung. Von Beginn an erfolgt dieses mehr oder weniger störanfällige Geschehen mit anderen im aktiven intra- und interagierenden informativen, energetischen und stofflichen Austausch. An diesem Entwicklungsprozess nimmt der gesamte Körper, jede Zelle, einschließlich des Gehirns als Organ der sensomotorischen und psychophysischen Verarbeitung teil. Die Stressreaktion und Stress auf bewältigbarem Niveau hilft dem Kind kritische Phasen zu überstehen (Hüther, 1999). Jedoch führt nicht bewältigbarer Stress zu tiefgreifenden Veränderungen funktionell bis strukturell, wenn der Organismus keine neue Lösungsmöglichkeit findet. Mehrere Autoren belegen, dass traumatische Erlebnisse Veränderungen im limbischen System und Cortex zeigen können (Hüther, 1999; van den Kolk, 1998; Roth, 1998). Bei unkontrolliertem Stress (frühzeitig) kommt es zur Daueraktivierung der Amygdala und über die Amygdala zur Aktivierung mehrerer Systeme, unter anderem auch der Hypothalamus-Hypophysen-Nebennieren- Achse mit einem Ausschütten von Stresshormonen. Diese Daueraktivierung löst körperlich die Notfallreaktion im Sinne einer Schockreaktion aus, gleichzeitig führt sie zur Störung der Einspeicherung von Informationen in den Hippocampus. Die imaginativ-methodische Herangehensweise scheint für frühtraumatisierte Kinder und Jugendliche eine Möglichkeit zu sein, die dissoziierten Anteile der traumatischen Szene abzurufen und somit einen Weg zur Integration zu finden. Die therapeutische Beziehung ermöglicht das Wiedererleben der Schmerzen, der Angst, aber auch die Beendigung der traumatischen Situation. Es konnte gezeigt werden, wie die triggerabhängigen Projektionen bei den Kindern endeten und Veränderungen der Persönlichkeitsentwicklung nachweisbar waren. Der Erfahrungsbericht stellt ein vorläufiges Ergebnis dar.
Psychosocial treatment of traumatic stress disorders with EMDR
Children’s development is now understood as a process. Balance and imbalance are said to alternate with one another, and impaired functioning is to be seen as an inducement for further development. Even the early organism has the opportunity of finding a new level of organisation. Right from the beginning, this process, which is susceptible to disruption to a greater or lesser extent, takes place with others in an intra- and interactive exchange of energy and material. This developmental process involves the entire body, every cell, including the brain as the organ of sensomotoric and psychophysical processing. The stress reaction and stress at a manageable level help the child to survive critical periods (Hüther, 1999). However, stress that is not manageable leads to far-reaching changes, in both functional and structural terms, unless the organism finds new solutions. There are sensitive stages during prenatal development that give the brain a high degree of adaptability; however, they also make the embryo, foetus and young infant receptive for disruptive or even hostile influences can lead to changes in the limbic system and the cortex (Hüther 1999; van den Kolk 1998; Roth, 1998). In the event of (early) uncontrolled stress, the amygdala becomes permanently activated, and via the amygdala, several systems are also activated, including the hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal axis, by the secretion of stress hormones. This permanent activation triggers a physical emergency reaction in the sense of a shock reaction and at the same time leads to a disruption of the storage of information in the hippocampus. The imaginative approach to be a way for children and adolescents with early traumas to recall the dissociated parts of the traumatic scene and hence to find a way of integrating them. The therapeutic relationship allows the pain and fear to be reenacted, but also enables the traumatic situation to be brought to a close. It was able to be shown how the trigger-dependent projections stopped in the children, and changes in personality development were able to be observed. The report presents preliminary results.
Keywords: Attachment Chidlren Biologic Variations Psysiologic Variations Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
301. Johannesson, K. B. (2007). Traumatiska minnen kan behandlas effektivt med EMDR [Traumatic memories can be effectively treated with EMDR]. Läkartidningen, 104(10), 782-783.
Language: Swedish
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensibilisering och upparbetning (EMDR) är idag en evidensbaserad och internationellt accepterade psykoterapeutisk metod för behandling av traumatiska minnen och PTSD. Jämfört med KBT-metoden har visat sig vara lika effektiva. Det är ännu inte tillräcklig förklaring till varför metoden fungerar. Ny forskning syftar till att beskriva betydelsen av ögonrörelser för aktivering minnesfunktioner och effekterna av det centrala nervsystemet. [författare sammanfattning]
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is nowadays an evidence based and internationally accepted psychotherapeutic method for treatment of traumatic memories and PTSD. Compared to CBT method it has shown to be equally effective. It is not yet sufficiently explained why the method works. Recent research aims at mapping the importance of the eye movements for activating memory functions and impact of the central nervous system.[Author abstract]
Keywords: Cognitive Therapy Desensitization Eye Movements Humans Memory Post-Traumatic Therapy Psychologic Methods Stress Disorders Treatment Outcome
Accuracy Verified: Yes
302. Kavakcı, Ö., Yildirim, O., & Swan, N. (2010). Travma sonrası stres bozukluğu ve sınav kaygısı için EMDR: Olgu sunumu [EMDR for post traumatic stress disorder and test anxiety: A case report]. Klinik Psikiyatri Dergisi, 13(1), 42-47.
Language: Turkish
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Travma sonrası stres bozukluğu (TSSB) gelişmesine yol açan etkenlerden biri de trafik kazalarıdır ve Türkiye'de oldukça yaygındır. Göz hareketleri ile duyarsızlaştırma ve yeniden işleme (EMDR) son yıllarda özellikle travma sonrası stres bozukluğunda (TSSB) etkili olduğu gösterilmiş bir yaklaşımdır. Sınav kaygısı; öğrenciler için sıklıkla akademik alanda performans düşüklüğü ve psikolojik problemlerle birlikte olan önemli bir sorundur. Sınav kaygısı olanlar; değerlendirileceği zaman gerilim, endişe ve santral sinir sisteminin aşırı uyarılmasını içeren istenmeyen bir durum yaşarlar. Endişe içeren tekrarlayıcı düşünceler, kendini eleştiren felaketleştirici düşünceler, fizyolojik uyarılmışlık ve belirgin duygusal sıkıntı sınav kaygısına eşlik eder. Sınavlarla ilgili olumsuz deneyimler sınav kaygısının oluşmasına neden olabilmektedir. Sınav kaygısının tedavisi için çeşitli psikoterapi yöntemlerinin yararlı olduğu bildirilmiştir. Sınav kaygısı tedavisinde EMDR denediğini bildiren az sayıda yayın vardır. Bu çalışmada trafik kazası sonrası TSSB gelişen ve EMDR uygulanması sonucunda iyileşen 17 yaşında bir olgu sunulmuştur. TSSB belirtilerinin düzelmesinin ardından üniversite giriş sınavı ile ilgili yoğun korku ve kaygı bildiren hastada, bu kaygının önceki olumsuz sınav yaşantıları ile ilişkili olduğu belirlenmiş, bu yaşantılarına yönelik EMDR tedavisi sonunda sınav kaygısı belirtilerinde belirgin düzelme görülmüştür.
Prevalence of traffic accidents is very high in Turkey and traffic accidents are one of the underlying reasons of Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD). Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a new therapeutic method which is effective for PTSD. Test anxiety is a significant problem for students which leads to a decline in academic performance and cause severe psychological problems. People with test anxiety experience undesirable symptoms like tension, worry and overstimulation of the central nervous system when they are under evaluation. Recurrent worried, self-critical and catastrophic thoughts and physiologic arousal accompany test anxiety. Negative experiences about examinations can lead to test anxiety. Various psychoterapeutic approaches have been reported that are beneficial in the treatment of test anxiety. Few publications have reported trial of EMDR in the treatment of test anxiety. We describe a 17 year-old girl who had PTSD following a traffic accident and who was treated by EMDR. After treatment of PTSD, the girl reported intense fear and anxiety about the university entrance examination. This anxiety was associated with negative experiences about previous examinations. EMDR treatment focused on these negative experiences and significant improvement was obtained.
Keywords: Case Report Posttraumatic Stress Disorer PTSD Test Anxiety Traffic Accidents
Accuracy Verified: Yes
303. Kavakci, O., Yildirim, O., & Kugu, N. (2010). Travma sonrasý stres bozukluðu ve sýnav kaygýsý için EMDR: Olgu sunumu [EMDR for postraumatic stress disorder and test anxiety: A case report]. Klinik Psikiyatri Dergisi[Journal of Clinical Psychology], 13(1), 42-47.
Language: Turkish
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Travma sonrası stres bozukluğu (TSSB) gelişmesine yol açan etkenlerden biri de trafik kazalarıdır ve Türkiye'de oldukça yaygındır. Göz hareketleri ile duyarsızlaştırma ve yeniden işleme (EMDR) son yıllarda özellikle travma sonrası stres bozukluğunda (TSSB) etkili olduğu gösterilmiş bir yaklaşımdır. Sınav kaygısı; öğrenciler için sıklıkla akademik alanda performans düşüklüğü ve psikolojik problemlerle birlikte olan önemli bir sorundur. Sınav kaygısı olanlar; değerlendirileceği zaman gerilim, endişe ve santral sinir sisteminin aşırı uyarılmasını içeren istenmeyen bir durum yaşarlar. Endişe içeren tekrarlayıcı düşünceler, kendini eleştiren felaketleştirici düşünceler, fizyolojik uyarılmışlık ve belirgin duygusal sıkıntı sınav kaygısına eşlik eder. Sınavlarla ilgili olumsuz deneyimler sınav kaygısının oluşmasına neden olabilmektedir. Sınav kaygısının tedavisi için çeşitli psikoterapi yöntemlerinin yararlı olduğu bildirilmiştir. Sınav kaygısı tedavisinde EMDR denediğini bildiren az sayıda yayın vardır. Bu çalışmada trafik kazası sonrası TSSB gelişen ve EMDR uygulanması sonucunda iyileşen 17 yaşında bir olgu sunulmuştur. TSSB belirtilerinin düzelmesinin ardından üniversite giriş sınavı ile ilgili yoğun korku ve kaygı bildiren hastada, bu kaygının önceki olumsuz sınav yaşantıları ile ilişkili olduğu belirlenmiş, bu yaşantılarına yönelik EMDR tedavisi sonunda sınav kaygısı belirtilerinde belirgin düzelme görülmüştür.
Prevalence of traffic accidents is very high in Turkey and traffic accidents are one of the underlying reasons of Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD). Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a new therapeutic method which is effective for PTSD. Test anxiety is a significant problem for students which leads to a decline in academic performance and cause severe psychological problems. People with test anxiety experience undesirable symptoms like tension, worry and overstimulation of the central nervous system when they are under evaluation. Recurrent worried, self-critical and catastrophic thoughts and physiologic arousal accompany test anxiety. Negative experiences about examinations can lead to test anxiety. Various psychoterapeutic approaches have been reported that are beneficial in the treatment of test anxiety. Few publications have reported trial of EMDR in the treatment of test anxiety. We describe a 17 year-old girl who had PTSD following a traffic accident and who was treated by EMDR. After treatment of PTSD, the girl reported intense fear and anxiety about the university entrance examination. This anxiety was associated with negative experiences about previous examinations. EMDR treatment focused on these negative experiences and significant improvement was obtained.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Test Anxiety
Accuracy Verified: Yes
304. Gomez, A. (2009, August). Treating children with persuasive emotion dysregulation using EMDR and adjunctive approaches. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation will provide theoretical and practical step-by-step strategies to assist clinicians working with children with severe dysregulation of the affective system, such as children exhibiting insecure patterns of attachment, complex PTSD and dissociation. Clinicians will learn key elements to develop case conceptualization skills and treatment plans based on the Adaptive Information Processing Model (AIP). How to use EMDR with adjunct approaches and strategies, such as ego-state therapy and somatic intervention, with children will be addressed. Strategies directed to titrate amount of trauma and keep children manageable and tolerable levels of activation to facilitate reprocessing will be demonstrated.
Keywords: Children Dysregulation Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
305. Gomez, A. (2010, September/October). Treating children with pervasive emotion dysregulation EMDR and adjunctive approaches. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation will provide theoretical and practical step-by-step strategies to assist clinicians working with children with severe dysregulation of the affective system such as: children exhibiting insecure patterns of attachment, complex trauma and dissociation. A broader perspective is presented by integrating concepts from the AIP model, attachment theory, affect regulation theory, and interpersonal neurobiology. An overview of how to incorporate other approaches such as play therapy, ego state therapy, theraplay activities and somatic intervention, while maintaining adherence to the protocol, will be addressed. How to use interweaves that can help complete defensive responses, repair the attachment system and integrate dissociated material will be presented.
Keywords: Children Adjunctive Approaches Pervasive Emotion Dysregulation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
306. Staff. (1997, October 7). Treating pathological gambling with eye movement desensitization/reprocessing. The Wager, 2(40).
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization/reprocessing (EMDR) is a relatively new treatment that has produced beneficial results for individuals with post-traumatic stress disorder and other anxiety complaints. EMDR is a clinical treatment method developed to stimulate central nervous system information processing which has been disrupted by trauma experiences. A recent study tested whether EMDR was an effective treatment for decreasing gambling events among pathological gamblers. A gambling event was considered to be each separate gambling activity (i.e., buying a lottery ticket, a session of video poker). Pathological gamblers were hypothesized to be viable candidates for EMDR treatment because of the potential existence of unresolved trauma-related anxiety which may drive pathological gambling behavior. That is, pathological gambling may be a way for anxious individuals to cope with and try to control their anxiety. Nineteen clients who met DSM-IV criteria for pathological gambling and reported trauma histories appropriate for EMDR treatment were non-randomly classified into the EMDR treatment group or a control group. There were no significant differences in mean frequency of gambling events between the two groups pre-intervention. The EMDR-treament group received psychotherapy before and after their treament; control subjects received psychotherapy while they were on a wait list for EMDR treatment. The EMDR treatment targeted life events, not gambling-specific events. This study found that among pathological gamblers, EMDR was effective in significantly decreasing the mean frequency of gambling events. In addition, EMDR was significantly more effective in reducing frequency of gambling events than standard psychotherapy. EMDR was more effective among clients who had trauma histories. This study’s author suggests that these preliminary findings support an anxiety-based etiological model for gambling
disorders. While EMDR treatment for pathological gambling needs to be further researched, alternative explanations for these findings must be considered. Particularly, the variability of time in therapy pre-EMDR in this study may indicate that simply staying in treatment longer and being committed to change may be driving the successful treatment outcome.
Keywords: Gambling
Accuracy Verified: Yes
307. Snyker, E. (1998, July). Treatment of affect phobias using EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will be able to 1) describe and use Tomkin's Three System Model of Emotion; 2) differentiate between the regressive/hysterical and obsessive/compulsive character defensive styles and modify treatment plans accordingly; 3) describe and apply the concept of the Two Triangles; 4) distinguish the functions of affect in order to determine if it is being used adaptively or maladaptively; and 5) integrate the knowledge gained with EMDR to help clients move through their defenses and become desensitized to their affect phobia.
Keywords: Afffect Phobia Phobias Tomkin's Three System Model of Emotion Two Triangles
Accuracy Verified: Yes
308. Klaff, F. R. (1995, June). Treatment of children's fears with EMDR. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Through case material, the usefullness of EMDR is illustrated for the treatment of children's fears and phobias. The issue of
integrating EMDR treatment with more traditional treatment is also addressed, especially with more complex contextual problems.
Three case histories are presented with emphasis on the most complicated case. Family therapy treatment espouses the notion that
psychopathology in the child results from dysfunctional family functioning, and as such the entire family system has to be treated.
This concept is broadened with the use of EMDR.
The first case illustrates a single trauma event in which a 6 year old boy was bitten by a rottweiler. Presenting symptoms were
nightmares, fear of sleeping alone, poor school performance, persistent thoughts and fear of dogs. The first session of EMDR was
successful in eliminating most of these fears. A second EMDR session focusing on a nightmare was also successful. Two follow
up sessions with the family dealt with other parenting issues and the possibility of attention deficit disorder. The targeted problem
was eliminated via EMDR.
The second case demonstrates a successful one session treatment of an otherwise healthy 6 year old girl who had fears of the dark
and had slept in her parent's bed for years.
In the third case, a complex symptomatology is presented of a nine year old girl (Lily) with a severe, life threatening heart condition
for which she has undergone 4 delicate aortal surgeries since age 2 and is on a medication maintenance regimen. Future surgery is
anticipated during adolescence. Family history is significant for mother's struggle to overcome alcohol addiction, depression and
past abuse. The family has financial pressures. Family system analysis reveals over involvement between mother and daughter,
peripheral father and sibling rivalry (daughter 11). Family treatment involved boundary and limit setting, hierarchical restructuring
and family communication skills. The illness as an organizing factor in the family system was repeatedly addressed.
Interspersed with this treatment approach were EMDR sessions for daughters and mother. Lily had fears of separation fiom mother,
fears of dying, choking, becoming ill, swimming, going to bed, and fears of the devil (as learned in their fundamentalist religion) as
well as several other fears. EMDR sessions targeted these fears, and sometimes several fears were intertwined, such as fear of
sleeping, the devil coming into her room and taking her away to die. Cognitive interweave was used when she appeared stuck.
Through the EMDR treatments, Lily was able to deeply examine her fears, based on the real life uncertainties she faced. Her
progress demonstrated a particularly poignant attempt to make sense of the meaning of life and cope with the threat of death.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
309. Solomon, R., & Rando, T. A. (2012). Treatment of grief and mourning through EMDR: Conceptual considerations and clinical guidelines. Revue Européenne De Psychologie Appliquée/European Review of Applied Psychology, 62(4), 231-239. doi:10.1016/j.erap.2012.09.002.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Introduction:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is an empirically-supported psychotherapeutic approach for treating trauma, which is also applicable to a wide range of other experientially-based clinical complaints. It is particularly useful in treating grief and mourning.
Literature findings:
EMDR is guided by the Adaptive Information Processing Model (AIP), which conceptualizes the effects of traumatic experiences in terms of dysfunctional memory networks in a physiologically-based information processing system. Numerous empirical studies have demonstrated EMDR's efficacy.
Discussion:
The death of a loved one can be very distressing, with memories and experiences associated with the loss becoming dysfunctionally stored and preventing access to adaptive information, including positive memories of the deceased. EMDR can be utilized to integrate these distressing experiences and facilitate the assimilation and accommodation of the loss and movement through the mourning processes.
Conclusion:
Applying the eight phases of EMDR to grief and mourning can yield potent clinical results in the aftermath of loss.
Keywords: Clinical Guidelines Grief Mourning
Accuracy Verified: Yes
310. Whisman, M. (2000, May 6). Treatment of obsessive compulsive disorder (OCD) with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Utrecht, Netherlands.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation will focus on key factors believed to contribute to the development and maintenance of OCD: a damaged, diffuse sense of self; a perceived inadequacy to function, to meet the vicissitudes of life; and an elaborate defence system designed to offer the illusion of safety and control (avoidance of affect and action). Given the prominence of cognitive distortions and avoidance of affect in OCD, and the impact of EMDR on such phenomena as exhibited in the literature about EMDR treatment with PTSD, Whisman believes EMDR has the potential to be quite beneficial in the treatment of OCD. EMDR seems to allow the OCD client to hold a dual focus: the illusion of the disorder and the reality of the self; and to tolerate the affect accompanying this processing. Bridging past experience and present behavior, EMDR appears to allow new connections to be made that offer the client a distance form the disorder and a strengthening of the self. A model for educating the client about OCD will be presented a model whcih develops a "language" between therapist and client and bridges self and disorder; changes in the standard EMDR protocol will be presented and demonstrated via videotape; and EMDR components such as targeting, cognitive interweaves, and resource installation will be addressed. Clinical observation and client self-report are pointing to EMDR as an effective treatment component for OCD.
Keywords: Obsessive Compulsive Disorder OCD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
311. Wieland, S. (2013, May). Understanding and treating trauma/dissociation in children: The importance of EMDR. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will explain how early chaos and/or neglect affects a child’s brain, autonomic nervous system,
and body system and how this can lead to the development of complex trauma. To protect the self from the
overwhelming affect or complete shut-down that occurs with complex trauma, a child develops dissociation.
Dr. Wieland will explain dissociation from both a neurological and a conceptual perspective. The three-stage
trauma treatment model will be described with particular attention to the role of EMDR within each stage of this
treatment. Because of the dynamics of dissociation – the separation off of emotions, cognitions/memories, and
body sensations – an adapted form of the EMDR protocol is required in the work with these children and adults.
Several clinical cases will be described with details on how EMDR is incorporated.
Keywords: Children Dissociation Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
312. Salomonsen, L. J., Skovgaard, L., la Cour, S., Nyborg. L., Launsø, L., & Fønnebø, V. (2011, January). Use of complementary and alternative medicine at Norwegian and Danish hospitals. BMC Complementary and Alternative Medicine, 11, 4. doi:10.1186/1472-6882-11-4.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Background: Several studies have found that a high proportion of the population in western countries use complementary and alternative medicine (CAM). However, little is known about whether CAM is offered in hospitals. The aim of this study was to describe to what extent CAM is offered in Norwegian and Danish hospitals and investigate possible changes in Norway since 2001.
Methods: A one-page questionnaire was sent to all included hospitals in both countries. The questionnaire was sent to the person responsible for the clinical activity, typically the medical director. 99 hospitals in the authority (85%) in Norway and 126 in Denmark (97%) responded. Given contact persons were interviewed.
Results: CAM is presently offered in about 50% of Norwegian hospitals and one-third of Danish hospitals. In Norway CAM was offered in 50 hospitals, 40 of which involved acupuncture. 19 hospitals gave other alternative therapies like biofeedback, hypnosis, cupping, ear-acupuncture, herbal medicine, art therapy, homeopathy, reflexology, thought field therapy, gestalt therapy, aromatherapy, tai chi, acupressure, yoga, pilates and other. 9 hospitals offered more than one therapy form. In Denmark 38 hospitals offered acupuncture and one Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing Light Therapy. The most commonly reported reason for offering CAM was scientific evidence in Denmark. In Norway it was the interest of a hospital employee, except for acupuncture where the introduction is more often initiated by the leadership and is more based on scientific evidence of effect. All persons (except one) responsible for the alternative treatment had a medical or allied health professional background and their education/training in CAM treatment varied substantially.
Conclusions: The extent of CAM being offered has increased substantially in Norway during the first decade of the 21st century. This might indicate a shift in attitude regarding CAM within the conventional health care system.
Keywords: Alternative Medicine Complementary Medicine Denmark Norway
Accuracy Verified: Yes
313. Klaus, P. (2005, June). The use of EMDR in medical and somatic problems. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Clients facing medical or somatic conditions may present for psychotherapy
with fears about the illness, anxiety about treatment, trepidation about the
medical system. and concern about their ability to heal. Many clients suffer
from chronic conditions, which undermine their lives, leaving them feeling less functional than desired. Some conditions may be the result of
somatization due to childhood trauma, chronic stress, long-term
interpersonal problems, or maladaptive patterns established early in life.
Therapy includes several levels of investigation. including current and past
symptom and psychosocial history. Clinicians will learn about a multilayered
approach for assessment and developing targets for EMDR processing.
Keywords: Medical Problems Somatic Problems
Accuracy Verified: Yes
314. Klaus, P. H. (1995, June). The use of EMDR in medical and somatic problems. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Patients facing medical problems present for psychotherapy with a variety of concerns which include: distress or fears about
the illness or condition itself (i.e., cancer, need for surgery, etc.); anxiety about various aspects of the treatment they need to
undergo; and some have trepidation about interaction with medical personnel. At the same time, patients may also be
concerned about the strength or weakness of their bodies to heal.
In addition, many patients suffer from chronic conditions which occur in either acute or chronic episodes and undermine
their lives, leaving them feeling debilitated and less functional than desired (i.e., asthma, migraine, functional bowel
distress, PMS). Some aspects of illness may be the result of somatization due to childhood trauma, secondary gain,
unconscious need to mask strong negative affect; Dissociative disorders or conversion reactions; as well as acute or chronic
stress.
History-taking includes, 1) a description of the condition, 2) the patient's perceptions or beliefs about the illness, 3) the
patient's experience with the medical system, 4) the patient's medical and personal goals. Personal history should include,
1) current life issues and past stressors, 2) significant life events, as well as the patient's pattern of coping. EMDR in
association with other psychotherapeutic techniques such as hypnosis is useful in the following ways; A) to desensitize
negative or traumatic events associated with medical treatments; B) to uncover as appropriate, stress-related or
psychological factors which may either exacerbate or be causal to the condition; C) to more quickly gain access to
underlying factors which may block healing; D) to activate the patient's own potential to heal; E) to enable the patient to
project oneself with hope into the future. Specific cases using EMDR along with other psychotherapeutic techniques will be
presented.
Keywords: Medical Problems Somatic Problems
Accuracy Verified: Yes
315. Klaus, P. (2007, June). The use of EMDR in medical and somatic problems. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Clients facing medical problems or experiencing somatic conditions may present for psychotherapy with a variety of concerns which include: distress or fears about the illness or condition itself (e.g., cancer, anxiety about various aspects of the treatment they need to undergo, surgery, etc., and some trepidation and genitive experiences from their interaction with the medical system or medical personnel, causing secondary trauma, Clients may also be concerned about the strength or weakness of their own bodies to heal immune system, mind/body potential). Many clients suffer from chronic conditions, which occur in either acute or chronic episodes and undermine their lives, leaving them feeling debilitated and less functional than desired (i.e., asthsma, migraine, bowel problems, ulcerative colitis, Cohn’s disease, PMS, insomnia). Some aspects of illness may be the result of somatization due to childhood trauma, secondary gain (a defense against strong feelings), unconscious need to mask strong negative affect; dissociative disorders of co aversion reactions; as well as acute or chronic stress. Some chronic symptoms may be due to long-term interpersonal problems. Clients may be suffering from maladaptive patterns established during infancy or childhood creating pervasive dysfunction in one’s sense of self, one’s relationships, or in one’s life function. Psychosomatic conditions may result.
History taking includes several levels of investigation, including current and past psychosocial and symptom history, looking for premorbid or comorbid conditions, and helping clients uncover related trauma as well as unrecognized strengths. Since a number of somatic and medical problems often have their origins in more obscure beginnings, this method helps reveal a deeper and more comprehensive history taking and decision-making process to help the clinician choose the level of complexity to use in the face of a client’s physical or emotional distress. This process may enable the clinician to help the client more quickly gain access to underlying factors which may block healing. Along with a clearer picture of the condition, integrating a variety of healing mechanisms with EMDR provides an individualized approach to activate the client’s own potential to heal.
Keywords: Health Problems Medical Problems Somatic Problems
Accuracy Verified: Yes
316. Klaus, P. (2008, June). The use of EMDR in somatic & medical problems: Special emphasis on early life interventions. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Clients facing medical problems or experiencing somatic conditions present for psychotherapy with a variety of
concerns which include: distress or fears about the illness or condition itself i.e., cancer, anxiety about various
aspects of the treatment they need to undergo, surgery, etc., and some have trepidation and negative
experiences from their interaction with the medical system or medical personnel, causing secondary trauma.
Clients may also be concerned about the strength or weakness of their own bodies to heal (immune system,
mind/body potential). Many clients suffer from chronic conditions, which occur in either acute or chronic
episodes and undermine their lives, leaving them feeling debilitated and less functional than desired (i.e.,
asthma, migraine, bowel problems, ulcerative colitis, Crohn’s disease, PMS, insomnia). Some aspects of illness
may be the result of somatisation due to childhood trauma, secondary gain (a defence against strong feelings),
unconscious need to mask strong negative affect; dissociative disorders or conversion reactions; as well as acute
or chronic stress. Some chronic symptoms may be due to long-term interpersonal problems. Clients may be
suffering from maladaptive patterns established during infancy or childhood creating pervasive dysfunction in
one’s sense of self, one’s relationships, or in one’s life function. Psychosomatic conditions my result. History
taking includes several levels of investigation, including current and past psychosocial and symptom history,
looking for pre-morbid or co-morbid conditions, and helping clients uncover related traumas as well as unrecognized strengths. Clinicians will learn a special multi-layered approach for assessment and developing
targets for EMDR processing.
Keywords: Early Life Interventions Medical Problems Somatic Problems
Accuracy Verified: Yes
317. Ross, C., & Rouanzoin, C. (2012, October). Uses of EMDR in complex dissociative disorders. Presentation at the 29th annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Long Beach, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR can be used in the treatment of complex dissociative disorders. Both presenters have been treating dissociative disorders for decades and one is an approved EMDR trainer. This workshop will not include instruction on specific techniques: these can be learned from approved EMDR trainings which require six full days of workshop teaching, assigned readings, and 10 hours of supervision. Instead, the presenters will explain how EMDR is based on a trauma-dissociation model and is therefore highly suited to the treatment of complex dissociative disorders including DID. A brief description of EMDR will be provided, including its 8 phases, of which only one involves eye movements or other forms of bilateral stimulation. EMDR is consistent with three-stage models of trauma therapy: the eye movements are used in stage two, the active working phase of therapy. In EMDR this is called Phase 4. The work in trauma stage one (EMDR phases 1-3), in patients with DID or DDNOS, involves grounding, stabilization, system mapping, building co-consciousness, orientation of parts to the body and the present, and other elements from the dissociative disorders literature. The bilateral stimulation phase of EMDR should not be used until this phase one work is complete, or at least well underway. The presenters will then go on to provide case examples of how EMDR can be used in the psychotherapy of DID, DDNOS and the complex comorbidity that usually accompanies both.
Learning Objectives:
Participants will be able to describe how EMDR can be used in complex dissociative disorders.
Participants will be able to describe how EMDR is based on a trauma-dissociation model of mental disorders and addictions.
Participants will be able to describe the basic feaures of EMDR.
Keywords: Dissociative Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
318. Donovan, L. (2005, September). Using EMDR in processing grief with children and families. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Grief wears different faces and proceeds in varying paces for the different members
of a family that share a loss. Participants will be able to: 1 ) define relevant issues
and strategies for using EMDR with grieving children and their families; 2)
identify targets and necessary resources for different stages of grief and ages and
roles of family members; and 3) name criteria to guide the structure, sequence
and pacing of EMDR for processing grief within the family system. Theory-based ideas will be storied in case illustrations. Participants will be asked to actively apply each learning objective to a case of their own throughout the workshop.
Keywords: Children Families Grief
Accuracy Verified: Yes
319. O'Malley, A. (2007, June). Using EMDR in unresolved neonatal trauma in a 13 year old and in a 7 year old whose father killed their mother. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: I am presenting the case of a 13-year-old boy who was referred because of uncontrolled rage evident in his relationship with peers in one incident he had a fellow pupil’s head under water until he was gasping for air.. He had shown little remorse towards the boy and described the incident as funny. The family had experienced a series of traumatic events. They were forced to evacuate their home when criminal gangs attempted to burn them out; his was to use the house for drug-related activity. Gang members had assaulted my patient and his mother in the street after going to the police. After meeting with the parents and brother and older sister, I had identified that on top of this recent trauma L had extreme hostility towards his mother who he described as “that woman.” My initial EMDR sessions were with L and his father. During processing of the trauma, my video will show bizarre movement including rolling his head back, hypotonic posture and behavior similar to an infant. This can be understood in relation to L’s early development. He was born at 33 weeks gestation and spends his first 6 weeks in a special care baby unit (CBU) in an incubator. My presentation will discuss the neurological consequences of early trauma and how a narrative approach using EMDR can help in recovery. This approach is based on the work of Dr. Joan Lovett. She is a California-based pediatrician who has developed a protocol for working with children who have experienced significant trauma following premature birth.
My second case is J, a 7-year-old boy who witnessed his father murder his mother approx 1 year ago. He was then held hostage by his father for 6 hours with the body of his mother lying in a pool of blood in the kitchen while the police negotiated with J’s father for his release. My first involvement with J was an in depth assessment of his emotional attachment and placement needs for the court. During this process, he developed frequent infantile rages and I advised the system of care around J on their management. At one stage, he had recurrent dreams about joining his mother in heaven and he was discovered attempting to strangle himself. I will discuss how I used the safe place protocol to alleviate his distress. I am now using EMDR directly with J. I use a variety of bilateral alternating stimuli. These include drumming, musical symbols, and a xylophone. I am able to get J to draw sequentially with each new drawing generated by J performing the “Butterfly hug.” I was inspired to use this technique after I attended a wonderful workshop facilitated by Michel Silvestre entitled “integrating family therapy and EMDR.” I hope to discuss in this presentation how EMDR can be combined with other therapeutic approached in a case of extreme trauma experienced by a 6-year-old boy who is now effectively orphaned as his father is in prison probably for the rest of his natural life. I will also allude to some of the techniques discussed by Dr. Atle Dyregrov at the 5th annual UK and Ireland conference in London in March last year. He presented in depth therapeutic work with a girl who suffered the trauma of her mother’s suicide. I will discuss some of the challenges presented by traumatic grief and how the EMDR protocol can be adapted for use in children.
Keywords: Children
Accuracy Verified: Yes
320. Thompson, P. (1995, June). Using EMDR with adolescents: Life changes for adlescents - an empowerment tool. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation describes an EMDR protocol for working with an adolescent in such a way as to enhance their self-empowerment
capabilities. As a preliminary, a medical and developmental history of the adolescent is taken from the parents, as well as obtaining
their view of present problems. Using this infomation and a subsequent history obtained from the adolescent provides the basis for
what may prove to be targets later.
I will talk about how, in early discussions with adolescents, when my aim is to gain rapport, I often go back over some of the
information their parents provided so as to obtain the teenager's views and feelings, idenfying the highs and lows in their view of
their life so far. I look for where they have felt successful and powerful, and where they have suffered trauma, loss and sadness with
reference to themselves as individuals and also in their family relationships. I seek to refine targets from both parental and
adolescent information. I also seek to understand what the teen would like in their life and begin to introduce the idea that they can
give direction to their life.
I believe it is important to provide the adolescent with new or clarified information about him or her. I use psychological tests to
assist in this process. I will cover briefly ways that I use the Behavior Assessment System for Children (BASC), as well as other
assessment instruments such as the Strong Interest Inventory, Rorschach and Millon Adolescent Personality Inventory (MAPI), to
give both the adolescent and me important information. Because the information stems from a comparison with the general
population, I can present it more objectively than if it were solely my assessment of them. The adolescent decides what fits them
and what doesn't. This process allows us jointly to identify problems and to look for ways to handle them. Emphasis is always
placed on the adolescent having the power - the information about themselves is power. What they choose to do with it breeds
power. They are in control. This process usually leads to a further explanation of EMDR and how they might choose to work with
me using EMDR.
In summary, I will cover :
Helping the adolescent look at choices as giving freedom Presenting EMDR as a way of having more choices; Looking at behavior problems as habits that can be changed if desired. Encouraging the use of imagination, imaging, finding a
safe place and helping make changes; Taking the position of being their coach for their effort to develop the kind of life they want.
Looking at what they think stands in their way and what they can do to change it.
Identifying negative cognition from these blocks.
Using EMDR in the context of what they want.
Building Self Esteem through goal attainment-EMDR as a tool for performance.
Coaching for positive change and clear thinking.
Teaching self direction and organization reinforcing with EMDR.
Teaching self coaching.
Keywords: Adolescents Self Coaching
Accuracy Verified: Yes
321. Hofmann, A., & Matthess, H. (2010, July). Using EMDR with different populations - AIP: Working with implicit memory system. Preconference presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In recent years a lot of different EMDR-protocols, based on the adaptive information
processing model (AIP) have been developed. Many of them have shown to be
effective in controlled clinical studies.
This workshop will review the AIP-model and its benefits. Using the idea of adaptive
processing we will develop ideas of various applications looking also beyond the
PTSD diagnosis’. We will focus on EMDR-interventions with:
1. Complex PTSD and other forms of childhood trauma and neglect
2. Addictions
3. Depressive disorders
4. Children
5. Use of group protocols for acute traumatizations
We will focus mainly on the practical aspect. Clinical questions are welcome.
Keywords: Implicit Memory System
Accuracy Verified: Yes
322. Gates, D. P. (2002, June). Using EMDR with juvenile sex offenders and sexually reactive children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will witness through audio/video presentation how EMDR
facilitates the therapeutic treatment of Juvenile Sex Offenders and Sexually
Reactive Children by accessing their innate information processing system.
Participants will view a Juvenile Sex Offender (JSO), discover and process
different parts of himself leading to resolution of his issues and another
JSO resolve past and present issues of power and trust. Participants will
also learn to identify the criteria that names Sexually Reactive Children
and by demonstration be exposed to various forms of bilateral stimulation
in order to expand their repertoire of techniques. Finally, participants will
witness a Sexually Reactive Child process how to protect himself, find
solutions to his problems and discover his power.
Keywords: Juvenile Sex Offenders Sexual Reactivity
Accuracy Verified: Yes
323. Ranck, C. (2006, September). What the bleep do we know?: Examining EMDR with quantum/holographic theory. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Quantum theory is the "science of possibility."
The 2004 documentary film, "What the Bleep.. . "
presents quantum/holographic concepts that
challenge assumptions about the nature of reality
and the healing process. In this discussion-based
and experiential workshop, we will examine
EMDR with two of these principles: 1) Belief
creates reality. A subatomic particle (a tiny piece of matter) always behaves like a wave, spread out
all over space, until it is looked at. It only
manifests as a particle when it is being observed. Thus, human consciousness plays a central role in quantum theory. That is, we create our own reality. 2) The part contains the whole. This holographic concept is best illustrated by the cloning of a sheep from a single DNA cell. In profound trauma, painful experiences of powerlessness are reduced into more manageable holographic fragments (such as a physical symptom, a distinctive odor, etc.) which contain the whole event. Triggering these unresolved holographic encodings floods the nervous system
with the whole traumatic memory. EMDR
facilitates resolution of these holograms. The brain may use holograms for memory storage and
retrieval, and EMDR appears to amplify this
process. Quantum concepts will be explored to
illuminate aspects of EMDR in new and creative
ways. Participants will leam dynamic strategies
to enrich EMDR treatment by incorporating
quantudholographic principles.
Keywords: Holographic Theory Quantum Theory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
324. Ranck, C. (2005, September). What the bleep to we know?: Examining EMDR with quantum/holographic theory. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Quantum theory is the "science of possibility."
The 2004 documentary film, "What the Bleep.. . "
presents quantum/holographic concepts that
challenge assumptions about the nature of reality
and the healing process. In this discussion-based
and experiential workshop, we will examine
EMDR with two of these principles: 1) Belief
creates reality. A subatomic particle (a tiny piece of matter) always behaves like a wave, spread out all over space, until it is looked at. It only manifests as a particle when it is being observed. Thus, human consciousness plays a central role in quantum theory. That is, we create our own reality. 2) The part contains the whole. This holographic concept is best illustrated by the
cloning of a sheep from a single DNA cell. In
profound trauma, painful experiences of
powerlessness are reduced into more manageable
holographic fragments (such as a physical
symptom, a distinctive odor, etc.) which contain
the whole event. Triggering these unresolved
holographic encodings floods the nervous system
with the whole traumatic memory. EMDR
facilitates resolution of these holograms. The brain may use holograms for memory storage and
retrieval, and EMDR appears to amplify this
process. Quantum concepts will be explored to
illuminate aspects of EMDR in new and creative
ways. Participants will leam dynamic strategies
to enrich EMDR treatment by incorporating
quantum/holographic principles.
Keywords: Quantum Theory Holographic Theory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
325. Yoeli, F. R., & Prattos, T. (2007, June). When all you have is 90 minutes: A systemic approach to EMDR case conceptualization in times of stress following crisis. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
When all you have is 90 minutes with the hysterical and/or traumatized client in times of crisis, efficient planning and conceptualization of EMDR casework is essential.
Using EMD(R) as a means of reducing immediate exacerbated stress is effectively enhanced with a genogram format that is brief, and specifically focuses on learned generational reactions to trauma. By tapping into the trans-generational information the processing in crises is facilitated and enhanced.
This suggested case conceptualization and genogram format quickly highlights inherited strengths and resources which is the client’s historical legacy. The client gains perspective recognizes that survival and overcoming the crisis is possible and acquires insight into valuable resources.
Following a crisis, when EMDR therapist and client first meet, the 1st stage is the retelling of the event.
After the story has been told, the EMDR therapist begins to gather historical family information. This has the effect of moving the client one tiny step away from crisis and calming the individual sufficiently for the therapist to begin to assess resources, and potential resources within the family system,
Additionally, the EMDR therapist finds resources for more meaningful and relevant cognitive interweaves while at the same item protecting himself from vicarious traumatization, compassion fatigue, and burn out. The suggested case conceptualization and multi-generational genogram use, uncovers inherited small t and large T trauma material and anxieties as well as leaned dysfunctional behavior patterns which are compounded over time, and which become a source of exacerbated present crisis reactions.
Once identified and recognized this accesses information enables a deeper and faster healing experience for the client.
The therapist recognizes potential pitfalls which may appear during the desensitization of the current crisis and is better prepared to formulate efficient cognitive interweaves as needs, for the current crisis resolution, without going in the reprocessing of the old trauma. This process fine tunes and fine lines the standard protocol for the EMDR session used in crisis interventions.
This format is adaptable and equally useful in standard consulting room sessions with clients for more effective case conceptualization for EMDR sessions. This multigenerational systemic approach enhances attunement, therapeutic clarity and the well being of the individual. It produces insight, recognizes resources and inner strengths and learned behavior patterns quickly
Case examples and a practicum will teach and enable participants to learn and assess for themselves how this multi-generational genogram approach unveils historical characteristics and learned behavior patterns. This systemic approach leads to enhance EMDR case conceptualization, enabling better formulation and accuracy of EMDR protocol components such as the NC and PC to attain more effective processing.
Keywords: Crisis Early Intervention
Accuracy Verified: Yes
326. Knudsen, N. (2009, August). When trauma happens within the family: EMDR and the treatment of clients with challenging families. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Traumatic events that originate within the family system leave an indelible mark on all involved. Family violence, sexual abuse, traumatic losses, or a long series of painful small moments throughout childhood can leave an individual at a loss of how or whether to connect with family. This workshop will help EMDR clinicians weave preparation and trauma processing throughout a treatment that takes into account the real life challenges that occur, sometimes at inopportune moments. Participants will learn when and how to use EMDR with present triggers that activate client trauma and effectively use the float forward and future templates before and after actual contacts to reinforce new approaches.
Keywords: Families
Accuracy Verified: Yes
327. Bender, S. S. (2009). When words and pictures fail: An introduction to adaptive information processing. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 49-56). New York: Springer Publishing Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
As part of my discussion with my patients about their mind and the adaptive information processing (AIP) system, I find that patients are sometimes unable to find responses when asked about a picture representing the worst part of the event or what negative belief remains with them as a result of a life experience. It is my opinion that it is advantageous for the clinician to attempt to get all the pieces to the protocol and I recommend the scripts provides in this chapter as possible ways to do so. Use the scripts either during Phase 1 (history taking) or Phase 2 (preparation). The When Words and Pictures Fail Script is provided, and a case example is use to illustrate how to address unrecalled or missing assessment ingredients. [PsycINFO Database]
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing System History Taking Life Experience Negative Beliefs Preparation Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
328. Scaer, R. (1999, February). Whiplash, pain and PTSD: The gain in pain comes mainly from the brain. Presentation at the Winter Brain Meeting, Palm Springs, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The whiplash syndrome is a complex, poorly understood and controversial cluster of symptoms including spinal pain, cognitive dysfunction, neurologic symptoms and emotional complaints consistent with posttraumatic stress disorder. Perhaps its most perplexing feature is the fact that symptoms frequently are far out of proportion to the severity of the accident itself. The frequency of emotional symptoms has led many physicians to attribute symptoms of whiplash to somatization. The typical syndrome of whiplash includes chronic headaches, spinal and jaw pain, usually classified as myofascial pain. Neurologic symptoms include cognitive dysfunction, positional vertigo, balance disturbance, blurring of vision, photophobia and phonophobia, all of which are attributed to minor traumatic brain injury. Emotional complaints include driving phobias, irritability, hypervigilence, exaggerated startle, flashbacks, depression, nightmares and sleep disturbance. DSM IV compatible or subsyndromal forms of PTSD occur in up to 60% of patients.
I began to question the traumatic basis for whiplash when I discovered that most of my patients with delayed recovery had remarkable past histories of trauma, especially child abuse. I discovered that early and rigorous use of somatically based trauma therapies, especially EMDR and Somatic Experiencing resulted in clearing not only of emotional symptoms, but also neurologic and pain-related complaints in many cases. I have concluded that the neurophysiological basis for traumatization includes not only kindled arousal, explicit and procedural memory circuits, but also automatic patterns of neuromuscular bracing, stored in procedural memory analogous to motor skill memory. Bracing patterns of involved muscles represent protective motor reflexes from the moment of injury. Linked to memory and arousal, this kindled circuit leads to perpetuation of regional myofascial pain. Dissociation plays a major role in perpetuation of this phenomenon, and accounts for many of the unusual neurologic symptoms of whiplash.
This model conforms to current theories of PTSD as a model of kindling, but includes the somatic element that I believe is a universal part of the syndrome of traumatization. The pervasive neurohormonal effects of trauma account for the remarkable amount of somatic complaints in this syndrome, and may be the basis for many poorly understood chronic idiopathic disease processes. Incorporation of the neuromuscular system in the process of traumatization pleads for the study of somatically-based therapies for PTSD.
Keywords: Pain Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PSTD Whiplash
Accuracy Verified: Yes
329. Russell, M. C. (2012, June). Who cares? Part II: Mortgaging the future of veteran's mental healthcare. Huffington Post. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.com/mark-c-russell-phd-abpp/who-cares-part-ii-mortgag_b_1588631.html on 6/19/2012.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
At the time of this writing in mid-2012, there has been notable progress in terms of increased opportunities for DoD clinicians to obtain EMDR training and ensuring military beneficiary access to EMDR therapy, however the Military Health System has never researched EMDR since its 1989 inception, a remarkable gaffe given frequent reports of EMDR's effectiveness by military mental health practitioners. Moreover, to date, the Military Health System has spent well-over $400 million in researching PTSD and TBI, but has yet to conduct a single randomized clinical trial (RCT) on EMDR -- despite a decades-long war and an irate Joint Chief of Staff. Meanwhile the lead agency for training and research in Institutional Military Medicine, the DVA's National Center for PTSD, continues its staunch all-out resistance toward EMDR. In fact, despite PTSD research funding increasing from $9.9 million in fiscal year 2005 to $24.5 million in fiscal year 2009, the DVA has refused to fund a single clinical trial on EMDR since 1998. This is entirely mystifying given the significant positive results from the VA's last RCT on EMDR.
Keywords: Blog Department of Defense Department of Veteran's Affairs Military Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Veterans
Accuracy Verified: Yes
330. Crump, S. (2004, February 2). Windows to the soul: Can rapid eye therapy reveal what’s holding you back?. Twin Falls, ID: The Time-News, Section B, B1.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
Mostly because RET has many similarities to a controversial psychotherapeutic method called Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing EMDR that integrates a variety of therapeutic approaches in combination with eye movements to stimulate the brain's information-processing system. EMDR involves a therapist waving his or her fingers in front of a patient's eyes while the client imagines various disturbing scenes that are thought to be related to his or her problems.
Keywords: Overview General Twin Falls Rapid Eye Technology RET
Accuracy Verified: Yes
331. Paulsen, S. L. (1996). Working strategically with a self-system in EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Keywords: Self-system
Accuracy Verified: Yes
332. Kirsch, A., Krause, R., Spang, J., & Sachsse, U. (2008, August). [Childhood-onset versus acute, adult-onset traumatized patients in the light of amnestic tendencies and derealisation]. Zeitschrift für Psychosomatische Medizin und Psychotherapie, 54(3), 277-284..
Language: German
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
Ziele: In der vorliegenden Studie untersuchten wir die Gesichts-affektive Verhalten
der akuten Altersdiabetes traumatisierten Patienten versus Kindheit traumatisierten-onset
Patienten. Darüber hinaus untersuchten wir, ob eine Abnahme der emotionalen Betäubung
resultiert aus einer Verringerung der Symptome. Wir verwendeten amnestischen Tendenzen als
Moderator variabel. Methode: Das mimisch affektive Verhalten wurde kodiert mit
Die Emotional Facial Coding System Acting, ein Instrument für die
Erfassung von mimischen mit emotionaler Bedeutung. Der Gesichtsausdruck
affektive Verhalten der Patienten das erste und letzte EMDR-Sitzungen wurde
verglichen. Ergebnisse: Kindheit und akute Verlaufsform Altersdiabetes traumatisiert
Patienten zeigten die gleiche Reduktion der gesamten Gesichts-Aktivität. Wir fanden
signifikant höhere psychische Beschwerden (Global Severity Index) (SCL-90-R)
in der Kindheit einsetzende traumatisierten Patienten und keinen Unterschied in amnestische
Tendenzen (FDS) zwischen den beiden Gruppen. Childhood-onset traumatisiert
Patienten zeigten höhere Werte von Realitätsverlust (FDS). Schlussfolgerungen: Die
mimisches Reduktion bleibt über die Zeit konstant. Auch Kindheit einsetzende
traumatisierten Patienten entwickelten mehr psychische Beschwerden und mehr
derealisat.
Objectives: In the present study we examined the facial affective behaviour
of acute adult-onset traumatized patients versus childhood-onset traumatized
patients. Furthermore, we analyzed whether a decrease in emotional numbing
results from a reduction of symptoms. We used amnestic tendencies as a
moderator variable. Methods: The facial affective behaviour was coded with
the Emotional Facial Acting Coding System, an instrument for the
registration of facial movements with emotional relevance. The facial
affective behaviour of the patient's first and last EMDR sessions was
compared. Results: Childhood-onset and acute adult-onset traumatized
patients showed the same reduction of overall facial activity. We found
significantly higher psychic complaints (global severity index) (SCL-90-R)
in childhood-onset traumatized patients and no difference in amnestic
tendencies (FDS) between the two groups. Childhood-onset traumatized
patients showed higher values of derealisation (FDS). Conclusions: The
facial affective reduction remains constant over time. Also childhood-onset
traumatized patients developed more psychic complaints and greater
derealisat.
Keywords: Adult-Onset Trauma Childhood-Onset Trauma Children Derealization Facial Affective Behavior
Accuracy Verified: Yes
333. Staff. (2007). Ögonrörelseterapi aktiverar REM-systemet [Eye movement therapy activate REM system]. Medicinsk Access Online, Källa: Karolinska Institutet.
Language: Swedish
Format: Other
Abstract:
Behandlingsmetoden EMDR – så kallad ögonrörelseterapi – mot posttraumatisk stress (PTS) har länge varit omdiskuterad. Men en ny studie från Karolinska Institutet visar nu att metoden troligen aktiverar REM-systemet, vilket underlättar för patienten att bearbeta de plågsamma minnena.
– Vi vet att EMDR fungerar bra som behandling vid posttraumatisk stress, säger docent Hans-Peter Söndergaard vid Institutionen för folkhälsovetenskap.
EMDR treatment method - so-called eye movement therapy - to post-traumatic stress (PTS) has long been controversial. But a new study from Karolinska Institutet now shows that the method is likely to activate the REM system, enabling the patient to process the painful memories.
- We know that EMDR works well as a treatment for post-traumatic stress, says Dr. Hans-Peter Sondergaard at Department of Public Health.
Keywords: Rapid Eye Movement REM
Accuracy Verified: Yes